and Grace they will lose their Savour and Relish of these things It is an ill Sign when we have not lost our Savour and Taste of carnal things it is a Sign we are not much acquainted with Christ. It is no wonder for a Man that knows no better Fare to love coarse Diet and so it is no wonder that one that never tasted of the Sweetness of hidden Manna should long for the Garlick and Flesh-Pots of Egypt 2. Grace goes to work by way of Opposition it planteth opposite Principles in the Heart and maketh Use of an opposite Power It planteth opposite Principles We have a new Divine Nature and so escape the Corruptions of the World through Lust 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruptions that are in the World through Lust. Lusts follow the Nature as the Nature is so are the Desires The Old Man is full of deceitful and carnal Lusts and the New Man is full of spiritual and heavenly Desires then it makes Use of an opposite Power of the Help and Supply of the Spirit of God Gal. 5.16 Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfil the Lust of the Flesh. There are two Principles Flesh and Spirit that are always warring one upon another and that weaken one another The Spirit as a never-failing Spring of holy Thoughts Desires and Endeavours doth dry up the contrary Issue and Spring of Corruption So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body ye shall live The mortifying of the Body of Sin must be done through the Spirit a natural Man may see better but without the Spirit 's Help he can do nothing All the Reason in the World will not tame Lust We may declaim against it but nothing in Heaven or Earth will change our Dispositions or work out our Corruptions but only the Spirit of God We have by the Spirit not only Direction but a continued Influence and Supply of Power 3. Grace goes to work by way of Argument and Perswasion Grace out-reasons and out-pleads Lust and so it cannot obtain a Grant from the Soul but is denied The chief Argument which Grace urgeth is the Unsuitableness of Lust to our Condition that so it may shame the Soul Those things that become us while we are Children as Toys and Rattles will not become us when we are Men so certainly those things that suited well enough with us while we were mere Men become us not when we are Christians 1 Pet. 4.1 2 3. He that hath suffered in the Flesh hath ceased from Sin that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the Flesh to the Lusts of Men but to the Will of God For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the VVill of the Gentiles when we walked in Lasciviousness Lusts Excess of VVine Revellings Banquettings and abominable Idolatries Rom. 13.11 And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of Sleep It is high time to leave worldly Lusts. For a Man after Grace to be addicted to Lusts it is a Relapse into a spiritual Disease and in all Diseases Relapses you know are dangerous as a Man that falls into a distempered Heat is recovered out of a Feaver 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient Children not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance These were your former Lusts when you were under spiritual Distempers and were only fit for you then But how are they unseemly and unsuitable to our Condition 1. They are unsuitable to our Privileges and to our Interest in the Death of Christ Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to Sin live any longer therein He argues not ab impossibili but ab incongruo it is an unfit thing for such to live in Sin We disparage the Death of Christ when we are not the better but the worse for it Hath he redeemed us from Sin that we might yet serve it Did he humble himself for our sakes that we should be proud Did he put such Contempt on the World that we should loosen the Reins to worldly Lusts Was he at all this Pains to make us worse You hereby put a Contumely and Reproach upon Christ's Death and disparage his Purchase 2. It is contrary to the Example of his Life We do not worship the God of this World nor Mammon but Christ Christ by his own choice hath put a Disgrace on the World he chose a mean Estate not out of Necessity but Design He came not in worldly Pomp Matth. 8.20 The Foxes have Holes and the Birds of the Air have Nests but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this VVorld Who is more able to judg what is best We or Christ Iohn 17.14 They are not of the VVorld even as I am not of the VVorld Who is fitter to chuse or wiser to chuse Christ or We Who is in an Error Christ or We If there was so much in the World as we fancy Christ was in an Error to despise it 3. It is contrary to our Hopes we look for better things It is a most lamentable thing to see a Christian that professeth the Assurance of a better Life to lie digging like a Mole in the Earth 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly Beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims abstain from fleshly Lusts that war against the Soul Worldly Men are fastned to things present but the Children of God do bend and tend to things to come Worldly Men do not look for better things and therefore they are more to be excused We have Cause to blush every time we think of our Condition What are you Whence came you Whither are you going You are Passengers to Heaven why do you stick and linger by the way Something we may take for our Refreshment as Men that pass through a Field of Corn rub the Ears as they go As the Angel roused Elijah 2 Kings 19.7 Arise and eat for the Iourney is too great for thee You that affect to tarry in a foreign Country have you a Father in Heaven Would a Traveller hang his Room in an Inn Will he buy such things as he cannot carry with him Such things as we can carry with us to Heaven should take up our Time and Thoughts Piety out-lives the Grave but Honour and Wealth must be left behind us 4. It is contrary to our Vows We renounced them in Baptism In Baptism there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Answer to God's Questions Believest thou with all thy Heart Renouncest thou with all thy Heart 1 Pet. 3.20 Baptism saves not the putting away of the Filth of the Flesh but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God You break your baptismal Vows if you do not deny worldly Lusts. Christ doth not only call us off from Sin but from the
subdue our own Lusts but because we are negligent of that Work God is forced to lay on heavy Crosses Secondly Let me now deal with these Lusts in particular Pride Sensuality and Covetousness these are immediate Issues of corrupt Nature the Apostle calls them Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life 1 st Sensuality or the Lust of the Flesh. Let me begin there because we live first by Sense before we live by Reason These Lusts are deeply rooted in the Heart of Man Other Sins defile a part Covetousness and Pride defile the Soul but sensual Lusts defile Soul and Body too they leave Guilt upon the Soul and Dishonour upon the Body By Gluttony and Drunkenness the Body which is God's Temple is only made a Strainer for Meats and Drinks to pass through and by Adultery it is made the Sink and Channel of Lust. In short that you may know what these Lusts of the Flesh are Sensuality is an inordinate desire of soft and delicate Living an intemperate use of Pleasures of what kind or sort soever an undue liberty of Diet Sports and other Appurtenances of Life There is allowed a due care of the Body to keep it serviceable and there is allowed a Delight in the Creature for he that created Water for our Necessity created Wine for our Comfort The Body must not be used too hardly that it may be serviceable to the Purposes of Grace But then what is this inordinate Desire this intemperate Use this undue Liberty How shall we trace and find out the Sin Different Natures and Tempers make Rules uncertain but the two general Bounds which God hath set to our Liberty in this kind are the Health of our Body and the Welfare of the Soul But when bodily Health is overturned and the Soul clogged and perverted then your Lusts have carried you too far 1. When bodily Health is overturned Too much care for the Body destroys it As the Romans were wont to have their Funerals at the Gates of Venus's Temple to shew that Lusts shorten Life When Health is destroyed or the Vigour of Nature is abated as too much Oil puts out the Lamp then you sin Hos. 4.11 it is said Whoredom and Wine and new Wine take away the Heart The Heart that is the generousness and sprightliness of Man When gallant and active Spirits are effeminated and brave Hopes are drowned and quenched in excess of Pleasures and we lose our masculine Agility and Vivacity all is melted away then we sin against the Bounds and Limits God hath set us Thus there is a Restraint that ariseth from the Body 2. When the Soul is clogged or unfitted for Duty or disposed for Sin 1. Then we are unfitted for Duty when there 's less aptitude for God's Service The Matter of carnal Pleasure is burdensome and gross it oppresseth the Soul that it cannot lift up it self to God and Divine Things because it is bowed down and humbled to Pleasures and the Heart is overcharged Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be overcharged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Men drive on heavily and Duty grows burthensome and irksome by turning out our Affections to present Contentments and Delights we cannot pray with that readiness The strength of our Delight should be reserved for Communion with God and for those chaste Pleasures that flow in his House and are to be had in his presence 2. When there is more aptitude for Sin Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Lusts and Pleasures are fitly coupled and put together The Soul waxeth wanton when natural Desires are too far indulged If we do not watch over our Senses but the Heart grows wanton and libidinous and restraints of Grace grow weaker and carnal Motions are more urgent then Pleasure becomes a Snare Grace is disturbed and Nature is distempered and the Heart is more free for Sin Deny these Lusts of the Flesh do not indulge them suffer them not to grow wanton By way of Argument consider 1. Sensual Men have little of God's Spirit Iude v. 19. Sensual having not the Spirit The Spirit is a free Spirit and they are Slaves to their Lusts the Spirit is a pure Spirit and their Desires are unclean and gross the Spirit is active and they are heavy and muddy and of a Nature dull and slow Sensual Men quench the vigour of Nature much more the Efficacy and radiancy of the Graces of the Spirit The Spirit works intellectual Delights and they are all for Sensual They love Pleasures more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of Pleasure more than lovers of God those dreggy Delights whereas the Comforts and Consolations of the Spirit are Masculine and they are got by Exercise Look as the manly Heat gotten by Exercise is better than that which is gotten by hovering over the Fire So the Comforts of the Spirit gained by much Communion with God by being instant and earnest in Prayer is better than that Delight which is gotten by hovering over the Creature Well then which will you chuse will you live at large and ease and wallow in earthly Delights and Contentments or would you be stirred up by the active Motion of the Spirit of God Would you dissolve your precious Hours and Spirits in Ease and Pleasure or else be employed in the solemn and grave Exercises of Religion Frogs delight in Fens and the worst Natures are most sensual they are not fit for any worthy Action or any great Exploit 2. It is the first thing you must do if you mean to do any thing in Religion to renounce Pleasure and therefore it is put in the first place the Lusts of the Flesh. It is below Reason to live in Pleasure therefore much more below Grace Alas you will do nothing if this be not done but will lie open to every Temptation If a carnal Motion arise that bids you neglect Duty or practise Sin you lie open to it therefore it is said Prov. 25.28 He that hath no rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is broken down and without Walls He that bridles not his Appetite is like a City whose Wall is broken down When a Town is dismantled it lies open for ever Comer so where the Appetite is unruly there is no room for the Spirit but for every Temptation Ezek. 47.11 But the miry Places thereof and the Marishes thereof shall not be healed they shall be given to Salt The Waters of the Sanctuary could not heal the miry Places which is an Emblem of a sensual Heart Pleasure brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Conscience a Cloud upon the Understanding and a Damp upon the Affections Daniel that had the high Visions of God lived by Pulse he was a Man temperate Those that mortify Pleasure are of the clearest Understanding And Iohn the Baptist which had most eminent Revelations of the Mysteries of the
that you have struggled with and groaned under all your Lives but Sin Now that is blotted out when the Days of Refreshing shall come And as there is no Sin so there are no Temptations in Paradise there was a Tempter but none in Heaven Satan was long since cast out thence and the Saints fill up the vacant Rooms of the Apostate Angels The World is a Place of Snares a Valley of Temptations it is the Devil's Circuit where did he walk but to and fro in the Earth but in Heaven nothing entreth that defileth Rev. 21.27 No Serpent can creep in there though he could into Paradise O Christians lift up your Heads you will get rid of Sin and displease God no more Here we cry Lord deliver us from Evil and then our Cries are heard to the full Grace weakneth Sin but Glory abolisheth it and the old Adam is left in the Grave never to rise more 2. The next Evil is the Evil of Affliction Whatever is painful and burdensome to Nature is a Fruit of the Fall a Brand and Mark of our Rebellion against God therefore Affliction must be done away as well as Sin if we be compleatly happy As in Hell there is Evil and only Evil a Cup of Wrath unmixed without the least Temperament of Mercy so in Heaven there is Happiness and only Happiness Sorrow is done away as well as Sin It is said Rev. 21.4 God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor crying neither shall there be any more Pain The Afflictions of the Soul are gone there are no more Doubts of God's Love nor Sense of his Displeasure here though we are pardoned and the Wound be cured yet the Scars remain Absalom could not see the King's Face when he was restored In wise Dispensation God sometimes hideth his Face from us here upon Earth We need to be dieted and to taste the Vinegar and the Gall sometimes as well as the Honey and Sweetness that we may the better relish our Christian Comforts The World is a middle Place standing between Hell and Heaven and therefore hath something of both the Saints have their Mixture of Pleasure and Sorrow Iob 2.10 Shall we receive Good at the Hand of the Lord and shall we not receive Evil But there is Fulness of Joy and Pleasures for evermore Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the Path of Life in thy Presence there is Fulness of Ioy at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore there is no Mixture of Sorrow Here we complain that the Candle of the Lord doth not shine with a like Brightness as in the Months that are past there our Sun remaineth in an eternal High-noon without Clouds and Overcasting Nox nullâ— secuta est no Night follows The Afflictions of the Body are done away Heaven is a happy Air where none are sick there is no such thing there as Gouts and Aches and the grinding Pains of the Stone Here it is called a vile Body Phil. 3.21 as it is the Instrument of Sin and the Subject of Diseases We have the Root of Diseases in the Soul and that is Sin and the Matter and Fuel of them in the Body peccant Humours and Principles of Corruption As Wood is eaten out with Worms that breed within it self so there are in our Bodies Principles of Corruption that do at length destroy them but there we are wholly incorruptible Yea because Deformity in the Body is a Monument of God's Displeasure one of the penal Events of Sin introduced by Adam's Fall it is done away the Body riseth in due Proportion Whatever was monstrous or mishapen in the first Edition is corrected in the second like the Errata's in a second Edition And for Violence without Heaven is a quiet Place when there are Tumults in the World God is introduced as sitting in the Heavens a quiet Posture Psal. 2.4 He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh There is nothing to discompose those blessed Spirits wicked Men cannot molest them nor abuse them Here the very Company of wicked Men is a Burden as Lot's righteous Soul was vexed with the filthy Conversation of the Wicked 2 Pet. 2.7 David complains Psal. 120.5 Wo is me that I dwell in Mesech and sojourn in the Tents of Kedar But there the Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity Matth. 13.41 The Wicked shall be bound Hand and Foot and cast into utter Darkness as when Men will not be ruled they are sent to Prison Here poor Saints are subject to a Number of Infirmities Labour Thirst Hunger Cold Nakedness and Want which all cease then It is a rich Inheritance as well as a glorious one Ephes. 1.18 That ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints These Distinctions of Poor and Rich as they are understood in the World do not outlive Time we shall have enough of true Riches which is eternal Glory and the full Fruition of God Labour ceaseth though there be a continual Exercise of Grace all things rest when they come to their proper Place so do they that die in the Lord we still serve God but without Weariness Yea we are freed from the Necessities of Nature Eating and Drinking and Sleeping to which the greatest Potentates are subject Though they are exempted from hard bodily Labour yet they are not exempted from the Necessities of Nature but there the Use of Meats and of the Belly and Stomach is abolished 1 Cor. 6.12 Meats for the Belly and the Belly for Meats but God shall destroy both it and them It is a piece of our Misery that our Life is patched up of so many Creatures as a torn Garment is pieced and patched up with Supplies from abroad the Sheep or Silkworm supplies us with Clothing the Beasts of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea with Food and all to support a ruinous Fabrick that is ever ready to drop about our Ears But there we are above Meat and Drink and Apparel it will be our Meat and Drink to do our Father's Will Nakedness will be no Shame we shall have Glory instead of a Robe And the Body will not be a Clog to the Soul but a Help This Mass of Flesh we carry about with us is now the Prison of the Soul where it looketh out by the Windows of the Senses but there it is no longer the Prison of the Soul but the Temple of it In short all that I have to â—ay upon this Branch is comprized in Rev. 21.4 And God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes and there shall be no more Death neither Sorrow nor Crying neither shall there be any more Pain for the former things are passed away There is quite another kind of Dispensation no Distraction of Business our whole Employment there will be to
the Sons of God All now is under a Vail your Christ your Life your Glory is hid Our Persons are hid under Obscurity and Abasement Col. 3.3 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God but when Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Look as Moses told those Rebels when they would level the Officers of the Church Numb 16.5 To Morrow the Lord will shew who are his So when once the Night of Death is past over to Morrow when we awake out of the Dust of the Grave then Christ the natural Son will appear in all his Royalty and Glory as the great God and Saviour of the World and then also the adopted Sons shall be manifested we shall put on our best Robes and be apparell'd with Glory even as Christ is In Winter the Tree appears not what it is the Life and Sap is hid in the Root but when Summer comes all is discovered So now a Christian he is under a Vail but in this great Day all shall be manifested 2. It is a Day of Perfection Every thing tends to its perfect State and so doth Grace We see the little Seed that lies under Ground breaks through the Clods and works its way farther because it is not come to the Flower and Perfection So Grace still tends and longs for Perfection then we shall have perfect Holiness and perfect Freedom Christ to the glorified Saints will be a perfect Saviour Death which is a Fruit of Sin is still continued upon the Body therefore Christ is but a Saviour in part to the Spirits of just Men made perfect but then the Body and Soul shall be united and perfectly glorified that we might praise God in the Heavens Christ's Coming is to make an End of his Redemption of what he hath begun At first he came to redeem our Souls and break the Power of Sin but then he comes to redeem our Bodies from the Hand of the Grave and from the Power of Corruption the one is done by Humiliation and Abasement the other by Power The Scripture speaks as if all our Privileges in Christ were imperfect till that Day Regeneration Adoption Union with Christ they suffer a kind of Imperfection till then Regeneration the Day of Judgment is called by that Name Matth. 19.28 In the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit on the Throne of his Glory Then all things are made new Heaven and Earth is new Bodies new Souls new Then Adoption is perfect Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies What is the meaning of the Apostle's Expression As soon as we are planted into Christ are we not the Sons of God Yes now we are Sons but the Heir is handled as a Servant during his Non-age 1 Iohn 3.2 Beloved now we are the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be we wait for the Adoption Justification that is perfect then Acts 3.19 Repent therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Then our Pardon shall be proclaimed in the Ears of all the World and we shall have Absolution out of Christ's own Mouth then shall we come to understand what it is that the Lord saith I will remember your Sins no more and your Iniquity shall be blotted out Then for Redemption Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the Day of Redemption Luke 21.28 Look up and lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh O how doth the Captive long for his Liberty so should we long for that Day for it is the Day of our Redemption Now the Body is a Captive and when the Soul is set at Liberty the Body is held under the Chains of Death Ay but then Christ comes to loosen the Bands and Shackles of the Grave and free the Bodies of the Saints Look as the Butler was not afraid when he was sent for by Pharaoh because Ioseph had assured him he should be set at Liberty So Christ comes to set you fully at Liberty not only the Soul but the Body Therefore to think and speak of that Day with Horror doth ill become them that expect such Perfection of Privileges to be acquitted before all the World and to be crowned with Christ's own Hands 3. It is a Day of Congregation or gathering together The Saints are now scattered they live in divers Countries Towns and Houses and cannot have the Comfort of one another's Society But then all shall meet in one Assembly and Congregation It is said Psal. 1.5 The Vngodly shall not stand in Iudgment nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous There will be a time when Christ's Church shall be gathered all together into one Place As the Stars do not shine in a Cluster but are dispersed throughout the Firmament for the Comfort and Light of the World so are the Saints scattered up and down in the World according as they may be useful for God but then when the four Winds shall give up their Dead and the Saints shall be gathered from all the Corners of the World this shall be the great Rendezvouz Look as the Wicked shall be herded together as Straw and Sticks are bound in a Bundle that they may set one another a fire Drunkards with Drunkards Adulterers with Adulterers and Thieves with Thieves Matth. 13.40 41 42. As therefore the Tares are gathered and burnt in the Fire so shall it be in the End of the World The Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire there shall be Wailing and gnashing of Teeth The Wicked shall be sorted with Men like themselves and so increase one another's Torment so shall all the World of the Godly meet in one Assembly and Congregation and never separate more In this Life we cannot injoy one another's Fellowship for divers Reasons God hath Service for us in divers Countries but such a happy time shall come when we shall all make but one Body therefore the Saints are still groaning and longing for that happy Day we for them and they for us not only the Saints upon Earth that are left to conflict with Sin and Misery but the Saints in Heaven are still groaning as the Souls under the Altar Rev. 6.9 10. How long O Lord Holy and True Look as those in a Ship-wrack that have gotten to the Shore stand longing and looking for their Companions So glorified Saints that have gotten safe to Shore still they are longing and looking when the Body of Christ shall be made perfect and all the Saints shall meet in one solemn Assembly This is the Communion between us and the Saints departed they long for our Company as we do for theirs Here the Tares are
Judgment and Hell are a part of our Bondage But now what cause have we to bless God Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Then to be under the Power of Sin is a woful Bondage to be at the beck of every Lust and carnal Suggestion Men rejoice in their Bondage they think there is no such Life as to live at large and to do as we list but the more liberty we take in Sin the greater Slavery the Work is Drudgery and the Reward is Death Sin hath reigned unto Death Rom. 5.21 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them Liberty they themselves are the Servants of Corruption for of whom a Man is overcome of the same is he brought into Bondage It is the saddest Judgment to be given up to our own Will to be given up to Satan to be given up to Self What a Slavery is this when we see Mischief and know not how to avoid it Conscience is held a Prisoner we cannot see a Vanity but the Heart lingereth after it and groweth sick as Ahab for Naboth's Vineyard Duties of Godliness are esteemed an heavy Task the Law of God is impelling to Duty and the Law of Sin impelling to Evil. What Thanks is due to God for delivering us from so great a Bondage Vse 2. To press us to avoid Sin Mortify the Lust and prevent the Action let it not reign in the Heart nor be discovered in the Life and Conversation Christ died that the Body of Sin might be destroyed Rom. 6.6 And he died to redeem us from our vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Consider when Sin remains in its Power and while you serve Sin what Dishonour you do to God and what Disadvantage it is to your selves 1. The Dishonour you do to God to all the Persons in the Godhead To the Father by making void the whole Plot of Redemption This was the eternal Project and Design as it were of God the Father the wise Counsel his Wisdom found out to remedy the Fall of Man Jesus Christ was ordained before all Worlds to redeem us from our vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the Foundation of the World The Lord projected this way of Restitution from all Eternity that this Course should be taken to destroy Sin Now will you go about to make all this void Then you wrong God the Son and that many ways You disparage the worth of his Price as if it was not sufficient to purchase Grace and so seek to put your Redeemer to shame Nay you disparage the Purity of his Person for you were redeemed with the Blood of Christ as a Lamb without spot and blemish Nay you disparage the Greatness and Extremity of his Sufferings It cost him dear to purchase Grace and Deliverance from Sin and you slight it and make nothing of it Then you rob him of the Greatness of his Purchase he bought us with this great Price that we might not be our own and live to our Lusts. Such as are bought with Money are theirs who bought them 1 Cor. 6.20 For ye are bought with a Price therefore glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are his Did Christ pay our Debts and shall we like desperate Prodigals do nothing but encrease them by our Sin Then you disparage the Holy Ghost the Spirit whom Christ doth shed abroad to accomplish his Work 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty The great Work of the Holy Ghost is to free us from the Bondage of Sin Have you the Assistance of such a Spirit and can you not resist carnal Motions And are you taken with every vain Delight a Fashion a sensual Bait Thus consider what a dishonour it is to God to let Sin live if Christ died to redeem us You do as much as in you lieth to defeat the Project of God the Father the Purchase of the Son and the Work of the Spirit 2. It is a Disadvantage to your selves You cut off your own Claim and declare you have no Interest and Share in Christ if Sin live for he came to redeem us from Iniquity We cannot have an Interest in any part of Christ's Redemption till this be for all these go together God's Anger is not appeased the Devil's Power is not restrained the Law 's Curse is still in force as long as Sin lives You can have no Comfort if you be not freed from Sin the Wrath of God is against you and Hell is your Portion nay if you are not redeemed from all Sin for he redeems us from all Iniquity A Bird that is tied by the Leg may make a shew of escape but it is fast enough So though many may abstain from gross Sins for they that commit such shew plainly they are acted by the Spirit of the Devil yet if one Sin remains unmortified it enthralleth as well as many but if it reigns in the Soul you have no Interest in Christ. Object You will say Why should we mortify what should we trouble our selves about this Christ hath done all this Answ. No Christ hath redeemed us from all Iniquity but his Redemption doth not make void but oblige our Endeavours for he undertook as God's Surety that Sin should be destroyed and as our Surety that we should not serve Sin Rom. 6.6 Our Old Man is crucified with him that the Body of Sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin There 's a Work on God's part he undertook for the pouring out of Grace and on our part that we should be watchful and strive against Sin and watch against all Occasions of it And he hath given us encouragement so to do Non pugna sublata est sed Victoria It is not the Conflict against Sin that is taken away by Christ but the Victory of Sin Look as when the Israelites had a Promise that God would give their Enemies into their Hands the meaning was not that they should not strike a Stroke but they were to fight the Battels of the Lord So when Christ hath redeemed us from Iniquity yet we are to use all spiritual means of Mortification to subdue the Lusts and to prevent the Act of Sin It will be our great Condemnation when we have so much help that still Sin should remain Certainly he is very lazy that will not ply the Oar that hath both Wind and Tide on his side And when the Lord Christ hath purchased Grace and the Spirit yet we will not endeavour against Sin Stand fast therefore in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again in the Yoke of Bondage Gal. 5.1 Vse 3. Direction When-ever you are troubled with your Sins and Lusts are too hard for you go to Christ. It is his Office to redeem you from your Iniquity and the Tyranny of Sin Therefore when you feel any Corruption stir go and complain to him as Paul did I cannot do the things
holds his Hand and cuts you short in spiritual Blessings which otherwise he would plentifully dispense unto his People Partly they exceedingly weaken the Work of Grace which is wrought upon their Hearts their Faith is more dead their Love is more cold than it was Hope is languid the spiritual Life is interrupted and at a stand tho the Seed of God remains yet it cannot put forth it self with such Vigor and Efficacy Yea they may never recover such a Portion of the Spirit as they had before 2 Chron. 17.3 Jehoshaphat walked in the first Ways of his Father David as having some note of blemish on his latter Ways These Sins in short as a Wound in the Body let out our Blood and Strength As a Prodigal that hath once broken after he hath been set up is not trusted with a like Stock again so God's Children may not recover that largeness of Spirit and fulness of inward Strength and Comfort which they had before as many after a great Disease do not regain that pitch of Health which formerly they had but may carry the Fruits of their Disease with them to their Graves Partly because Acts are intermitted when the Soul is distempered it is unfit for Action Either Duties are omitted or else done in such an overly manner as doth increase our Distemper and harden us the more In what a sorry Fashion did David worship till God awakned his Conscience by Nathan Prayer is interrupted 1 Pet. 3.7 As Heirs together of the Grace of Life that your Prayers be not hindred 2. Grieving the Spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption All Sin is a Grief to the Spirit especially Filthiness and Bitterness Compare this with Ver. 29 31. Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your Mouth but that which is good to the use of ediâ—ying that it may minister Grace unto the Hearers Let all Bitterness and Wrath and Anger and Clamour and evil Speaking be put away from you with all Malice Now the gâ—ieving of the Spirit makes a great Breach in our Grace and Comfort as the Spirit is our Sanctifier and Comforter To speak only of the last When the Spirit is grieved we have not such a sense of God's Love For the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given 〈…〉 Rom. 5.5 We have not that Liberty and Confidence in Prayer we once had 1 John 5 21. Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God Nor those lively Hopes of Glory and final Redemption in that Text Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Nor that Comfort in Reproaches nor Courage in Afflictions nor Strength to resist Sin nor that Readiness and Chearfulness in Obedience that once they had So that a Christian is like Sampson when his Locks are gone all delightful Communion with God is suspended and a Christian doth not act like a Servant that is in his Master's Favour 3. Carnal Liberty When a Man giveth too much Contentment to the Flesh the Spirit or better Part is in Bonds Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity and quicken thou me in thy Way A Man that lets loose the Reins to worldly Vanity will soon find Hardness coming on his Heart and see a need to ask quickning Grace Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Worldly Comforts over-affected or immoderately used clog and enslave the Heart and so we are more unperswadible and disobedient to the Motions of his Spirit and the Counsels of his Grace Therefore if we will take heed that our Hearts be not hardned let them not out too freely to worldly things lest they be withdrawn from God but rejoice here as if you rejoiced not that you may keep up your Liberty to God 4. Pride and Self-sufficiency 2 Chron. 32.31 Howbeit in the Business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon who sent unto him to enquire of the Wonder that was done in the Land God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his Heart Paul was permitted to be buffered that he might be kept humble 2 Cor. 12.7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations there was given to me a Thorn in the Flesh the Messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above measure When you trust to your selves God leaveth you to your selves and then we are as a Glass without a bottom broken as soon as out of hand Iam. 4.6 God resisteth the Proud but giveth Grace to the Humble It is not so much understood of a moral Humility or a lowly Carriage towards Men as of an Evangelical Humility which consists in brokenness of Heart or a sense of our Unworthiness and Weakness these are influenced by Grace but others are left to fall and miscarry by their own presumptuous Confidence And therefore if we would not incur any Degree of this Judgment we must take heed of Pride and spiritual Security Those that feel the daily and hourly necessity of Grace have more of the Supplies of the Spirit they are oftner waiting upon God Psal. 25.5 On thee do I wait all the day Christ hath taught us to beg daily Bread daily Pardon and daily Strength against Temptations that he might engage us to be often with God and keep in a constant dependance on him that the Heart might be kept more awful tender and serious 5. Carelesness and spiritual Sloth When we carelesly entertain the Motions of his Spirit and lie upon the Bed of Ease he is gone Cant. 5.2 3. I sleep but my Heart waketh it is the Voice of my Beloved that knocketh saying Open to me my Sister my Love my Dove my Vndefiled for my Head is filled with Dew and my Locks with the Drops of the Night I have put off my Coat how shall I put it on I have washed my Feet how shall I desile them And ver 6. I rose up to open to my Beloved but my Beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone God's Children may stifle many a pressing Conviction and Motion in their Souls hang off from the Throne of Grace and other good Duties and upon every frivolous Pretence keep away from God This unkind and ungracious Dealing will cost them dear Neglect of the Means of Grace quencheth the Spirit 1 Thess. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesyings Therefore we should be more diligent in the use of Means Mark 4.24 Vnto you that hear shall more be given We must more carefully obey the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit if we mean to avoid hardness of Heart 2 dly The Means to cure it 1. Bewail the Evil and complain of it before God who alone can help us We complain of
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
without studying Revenge Surely the same Mind should be in us that was in Christ Jesus Head and Members are acted by the same Soul so in the Mystical Body Christ and we should be acted with the same Spirit the same Spirit of holy Love Sweetness and Forgiveness that breathed in Christ should breath forth in our Lives and Conversations Eph. 4.32 And be ye kind one to another tender-hearted forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you All his Ordinances imply this in the Word we hear of Christ's meekness his Pattern is set forth that we might be like-minded in Prayer we are taught to say Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us We break our Sponsion and Promise solemnly given in this Petition if we do not Pardon others in Baptism We put on Christ Rom. 13.14 we put on his Nature and Qualities that is planting us into his Likeness in the Lord's Supper we come to renew our Union and Communion with him and to liken our selves to Christ yet more and more Christ changeth the temper of those that Spiritually feed upon him as Natural Meaâ—s communicate their Qualities to us the Israelites were more generous because they were so long fed with Manna Nero was more bloody because he sucked the Milk of a cruel Nurse who was wont to besmear her Duggs with Blood Achilles was more valiant because he was nourished with the Marrow of Lions Men's Dispositions are much according to their Food certainly those that eat the Lamb should not be Wolves but meek as Christ was and ready to forgive and every way transcribe their Master's Pattern See how Stephen imitates his Master when he comes to die first he prayeth for himself Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my spirit as Christ did Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And then he intercedeth for his Enemies Acts 7.60 Lord lay not this sin to their charge Here is not only an Example of Faith he committed his Soul to Christ but of Charity he deprecateth Revenge from his Enemies Moses and other holy Ones of God have done so Moses Numb 12.13 Heal her now O Lord I beseech thee when his Sister Miriam was smitten with a Leprousy for doing him wrong Aaron when he was despightfully used and his Calling maligned Numb 16.47 48. He ran into the midst of the people and behold the plague was begun among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement for the people and he stood between the dead and the living and the plague was stayed David fasted for his Enemies when they were sick Psal. 35.13 But as for me when they were sick my cloathing was sackcloth I humbled my soul with fasting We fast against them often but seldom fast for them So Paul 1 Cor. 4.12 13. Being reviled we bless being persecuted we suffer it being defamed we entreat When we are looked upon and treated as evil doers we should bear it patiently not rage against Instruments but pray the Lord to open their Eyes that they may see the greatness of their Sin in hating and opposing the Godly You should not think the Example of Christ an Act beyond imitation you see the holy Men of God have attained a great measure of Self-denial do you go and do likewise 1. In private Cases A Man shall meet with Offences in the World all Men have not Faith some are absurd and injurious what a comfort would a Man have in his spirit when he can pity their Blindness and pardon their Malice They took away the Life of Christ and yet he saith Father forgive them he was slain by them and yet he prayeth for them Certainly it is not comely for us to Retaliate to Hate Curse Revile and pursue Injury with Injury They that Revenge take an Example from their Enemies and do them this honour to make them their own Pattern and what Comfort can any have to make a Wicked Man his Precedent Besides to Revenge is to rush into God's Tribunal and to take his Work out of his hands Prov. 24.29 Say not I will do to him as he hath to me I will render to the man according to his work Salomon putteth it into such Words as are proper to God that we may be sensible of the Pride and Usurpation that is in Revenge And Rom. 12.19 Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord. We take upon us to be Rewarders when at least we should leave the case to God you may put it into the hands of the righteous Judge 1 Pet. 2.23 When he was reviled he reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously Besides it will much interrupt your Prayers our revengeful Dispositions must needs weaken our Confidence for we muse of others as we use our selves How can you say Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us when we are like Vessels broken as soon as touched and are furious and raging upon every Wrong and the least Offence done to us Alas their Offences to us are nothing like ours to God either for Number or Weight Not for Number no Man can wrong us so much as we daily trespass against God how many Neglects and Affronts doth Mercy put up at our hands every day Luke 17.4 If he trespass against thee seven times in a day and seven times in a day turn again to thee saying I repent thou shalt forgive him Seventy times seven is a number too little for the Transgressions and Offences of one day and yet we grow peevish and passionate upon every slight Fault or Wrong done to us So for the Weight the naughty Servant would not forgive a hundred Pence when his Master forgave him ten thousand Talents Mat. 18.24 compared with the 28th Verse There is a great difference between Pence and Talents the Roman Peny was Seven-pence Half-peny and their Talent was One hundred eighty seven Pounds ten Shillings Their Offences cannot be so heinous as ours because of our great Obligations to God and the Dignity of his Essence theirs are against Dust and Ashes their guilty Fellow-Creatures ours are against the Great God It is proper to Christians that know such an infinite Pardoning Mercy to do something above Heathens and Publicans Mat. 5.46 If ye love them which love you what reward have ye Do not even the Publicans so Christianity should raise the Affections to a greater Self-denial so that we are to love our very Enemies Besides all this consider the benefit of a meek Patience Revenge is sweet but you will find more Pleasure in Meekness All Vexations disturb the Peace and Quiet of the Soul and I cannot do my Enemy a greater Pleasure than to let him take away my Contentment and when I am wronged by others to wrong my self Will you hurt your self by
lifted up his Eyes being in Torments He had a pompous Funeral here upon Earth for it is said he died and was buried which is not said of Lazarus These are Truths not spoken of once or twice but every-where 2 dly The Covenant sheweth it which is God's solemn Transaction with his Subjects and consists of Precepts or Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings Christ argues thus Luke 20.37 38. Now that the Dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob For he is not the God of the Dead but of the Living He proves the Immortality of the Soul and the Resurrection of the Body 1. His Commands all of them imply such an Estate and some of them express it All imply it as Faith in Christ we believe in his Name to obtain eternal Life Joh. 20.31 But these things are written that you might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing you might have Life through his Name And Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting Life Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. Therefore it is called Repentance unto Salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 And Repentance to Life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted Repentance unto Life So new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He became the Author of eternal Salvation to all that obey him Acts 26.7 Vnto which Promise the twelve Tribes instantly serving God Day and Night hope to come And some express it He hath commanded us not to labour for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat which endureth unto everlasting Life John 6.27 Not to lay up Treasures upon Earth where Moth and Rust doth corrupt and Thieves break through and steal but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven Mat. 6.19 20. And strive to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 Now if there were no such thing all these Commands would be in vain Would God flatter us into a Fool 's Paradise and command us to look after a thing of nought 2. The Sanction And there 1. The Threatning which is Damnation or the second Death Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned Is this a vain Scarcrow and need God govern his Subjects by a Cheat or a Lie 2. The Promises he promiseth Eternal Life to them that obey the Gospel and seek after this Immortality Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality Eternal Life Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life Be faithful in making good your Baptismal Vow improving Talents withstanding Temptations So to comfort us against Fears Losses and Sorrows Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you a Kingdom Now would God over-reach us and lead us with Chimera's and vain Hopes 3 dly The Mediator of the New Covenant sheweth it his coming from Heaven the Place of Souls the Region of Spirits and his going thither again at his Ascension 1. His coming from Heaven Wherefore was Christ incarnate and clothed with our Flesh but that we might be apparrelled with his Glory Iohn 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly To lay a Foundation for our eternal Happiness 2. His going to Heaven his entring into that Glory he spake of and so giving a visible Demonstration to the World of the Reality of it 1 Pet. 1.21 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope may be in God There he remaineth at God's Right-Hand to open Heaven to all Believers Christ when he died recommended his Spirit to the Father Luke 23.46 Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit And so do Believers to Christ Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my Spirit If the Soul did perish with the Body why should we commit it to Christ 4 thly The Holy Spirit is given to form and prepare us for this Estate therefore by consequence to assure us of it 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God who hath also given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit 1. Look to the Graces of the Spirit we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature to draw us off from the World to Heaven 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given to us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Now will God fit the Soul for such a blessed Estate when this Life is ended and shall we never enjoy it If we consider the Soul not only as being an inward Principle of Life and Sense but also of Reason it proveth the Immortality of it much more as sanctified and enobled by Grace Rom. 8.10 The Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness Believers have a Life wrought in them by the Spirit which is the Pledg and Beginning of Eternal Life for they are sanctified and purified and fit to be brought into the Sight and Presence of God The Apostle doth not draw his Argument there from the Immortality of the Soul for that is common to Good and Bad the Wicked have a Soul that will survive the Body but little to their Comfort their Immortality is not an happy Immortality but he taketh his Argument from the New Life wrought in us by the Spirit which is the Beginning and Earnest of a blessed Immortality the New Life is an eternal Principle of Happiness 2. Look to the Comforts of the Spirit from the Love of God and the Hopes of Glory 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Now is it a Fancy that holy Men rejoice in Look as the Terrors of a wounded Conscience are the Foretastes of Hell-Torments called somewhere the Pains of Hell so the Comforts of the Spirit are the first-Fruits of Heavenly Joys to set us a longing for more Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first-Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body Now by all these things let us rouse up a drousy Faith and triumph over that Carnal Atheism and Unbelief that worketh in our Hearts Is the whole Scripture false and the Christian Religion a well-devised Fable our Redeemer an Impostor and the Covenant of God a Dream and the Comforts of the Spirit Fanatical Illusions And were they all
and so degenerate lest a Desire be turned into a Lust and its vehemency withdraw the Heart from God As we know natural Heat from Unnatural it is so temperately dispersed that the Constitution of Nature is not disturbed or oppressed by it but unnatural Heats oppress Nature So Desires as long as they do not disturb the Soul they are not hurtful but when they exceed their Bounds they are to be under the Coercion of Reason 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the Power of any He that will do all that he may will do more than he should It is good to keep at a distance from the Power of Sin not always to walk on the Brink lest we become Slaves to Lust. Secondly Take one Distinction more of these Lusts. It is intimated by the Apostle 1 Iohn 2.16 All that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life This is the Sum and Contents of the corrupt World Let us see the meaning and then make some Observations on the Place All that is in the World You will say How can the Apostle speak thus There are Sun Moon and Stars and glorious Creatures in the World why doth the Apostle instance only in the Sink and Kennel of the World I answer The World is taken for the corrupt World all that is of Price all that is of Account with carnal Men all that takes up their Care and Thoughts is Lust and Vanity either the Lusts of the Flesh the Lusts of the Eyes or the Pride of Life He doth not speak of the natural World which is full of glorious Creatures but of the corrupt World which is opposite to the Kingdom of Christ that 's full of Lusts and Sins But let us see a little particularly what are the Contents of this World 1. The Lust of the Flesh. 2. The Lust of the Eyes 3. The Pride of Life 1. The Lust of the Flesh. Flesh is sometimes taken in a large sense for corrupt Nature for the whole Dunghil of Corruption that we brought with us into the World And the Lusts of the Flesh for the workings of this Corruption the reaking of this Dunghil whether in the Understanding by Thoughts or carnal Counsel or in the Will by carnal Desires so it is taken at large But here it is taken more strictly for the Corruptions of the sensual Appetite or for the immoderate Desire of soft and delicate Living and for Sensuality or the intemperate use of Pleasures Meats and Drinks and such things as gratify the Flesh. 2. The Lusts of the Eye some expound by Curiosity others by Wantonness Indeed the Eye is the usual Broker of Temptations the Eye lets out the Lust and lets in the Temptation all kind of Lusts make use of it But I suppose Covetousness is here intended or an inordinate desire of Profit When we look upon the Bravery of the World or upon Money or any thing that pleaseth this kind of Corruption the Eye seduceth the Heart as soon as we look upon a thing This is charged upon the Eye Eccl. 1.8 All things are full of labour Man cannot utter it the Eye is not satisfied with seeing Prov. 27.20 Hell and Destruction are never full so the Eyes of Man are never satisfied All strong Desires look out by the Eye especially insatiable Avarice 3. The next part of the corrupt World is Pride of Life so called because it cannot be kept in but is manifested in our Lives or rather because 't is a Sin of a diffusive Nature that spreads it self throughout the whole Life of Man Whereas other Sins are confined and limited he ascribeth an universal and unlimited influence to Pride The Lusts of the Flesh they are but for the Flesh to content the Body the Lusts of the Eye there he noteth the Instrument the Eye purveyeth for the Heart but Pride of Life there he ascribes an universal and unlimited Influence and calls it Pride of Life because it taints every Action it serves it self of every Enjoyment it mingles with other Lusts the whole Life is but Sphear enough for Pride to discover it self Other Vices destroy only their Contraries Covetousness destroys Liberality Drunkenness Sobriety but Pride destroyeth all it runs through all Enjoyments Wit Strength Beauty Riches Apparel Learning Grace There is nothing so low but it yields Fuel to Pride the Hair which is but an Excrement is often hung out as a Bush and Ensign of Vanity And there is nothing so high and sacred but Pride can abuse it like Misseltoe it groweth upon any Tree but most upon the Best Well then all worldly Lusts are reduced to these three Heads for he says All that is in the World Usually we understand by Worldliness nothing but Covetousness or an inordinate Desire of worldly Profit but the corrupt World is of a larger extent Pride is a worldly Lust and so is Sensuality or a love of Pleasure For look as the Ocean is but one yet several parts of it have divers Names so Worldliness is but one Sin yet having divers kinds it hath several Names Those that mind Honours are guilty of Worldly Lusts Pride of Life Those that mind Riches are guilty of Worldly Lusts the Lusts of the Eye Those that are voluptuous and mind Pleasure are still guilty of Worldly Lusts the Lusts of the Flesh. This is as one saith the World's Trinity the Roots of all other Sins against which we should bend the main Endeavours of our Souls You do nothing in Mortification till the Axe be laid to the Root of these Sins Sensuality Covetousness Pride 1. The Lusts of the Flesh viz. Sensuality or an inordinate desire of Pleasures It is the Happiness of Beasts to enjoy Pleasure with more Liberty than Man can and without Remorse of Conscience and therefore a Heathen could say He is not worthy the Name of a Man qui unum diem velit esse in voluptate that would spend one day in Pleasure Other Sins deprive us of the Image of God but the Lusts of the Flesh deprive us of our own Image they unman us of all Desires These bring most Shame because it is the lowest basest Act of Self-Love and the matter of them is gross and burthensom and they do emasculate and quench the Bravery of the Spirit and embase it and keep the Soul at the greatest distance from God and spiritual Employments How can they look after God and Heaven whose Hearts are sunk in their Bellies The Lusts of the Flesh quench the Vigor of Nature how much more do they hinder the powerful Operations of the Spirit Iude 19. Sensual not having the Spirit The Spirit is divine and active and raises the Soul to higher things but sensual Persons have no Radiancy of Graces nor Vigor of Gifts Nay in some sense this is at the bottom and is the Root of every Sin it is the Devil's Bait and the Sauce of
from the Acts of Sin when their Hearts boil with Lusts and carnal Desires and Thoughts of Envy and proud Imaginations therefore we must deaden the very Root prevent the breaking out of the Lust Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. We are to mortify the inward Affections that if it be possible we may not so much as have a Temptation or Lust stirring As Luther said He had not a Temptation to Covetousness Prevention is the Life of Policy and better than Deliverance He deserves great Praise that freeth a City from the Enemies when they have beleaguered it but he deserveth greater that so fortifieth a Place that the Enemies dare not assault it It is somewhat to keep off Lusts but it is more to keep them down so to deaden the Affections and exercise our selves unto Godliness that it cannot have room to work She is chaste that doth check an unclean Sollicitation but she is more worthy of Praise whose grave Carriage hindreth all Assaults so should we be constantly mortified and exercise our selves to Godliness and deaden the Root of Sin that the Devil may despair of entrance and be discouraged from making his Approaches It is a step to Victory to hope to prevail Possunt quia posse videntur Resistance is good but yet utter Abstinence is a Duty and falls under a Gospel-Precept as much as we can we should prevent the rising of any carnal Thought or disobedient Desire 2. The next degree is timely to suppress them to conquer Lusts when we cannot curb and wholly keep them under We must keep a watchful Eye and a hard Hand over our Lusts dash Babylon's Brats against the Wall take the little Foxes smother Sin in the Conception and disturb the Birth as the Apostle speaks of the conceiving of Sin Iam. 1.15 When Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin Look as it is a great Sin to quench the Spirit 's Motions so it is also to be negligent in watching over your Hearts not to take notice of the first thoughts and risings of Sin The little Sticks kindle first and set the great ones a fire so Lusts kindle first and then they break out into a Flame and make way for greater Sins to come in upon the Soul When a Country was infested with hurtful Birds and they consulted the Oracle how to destroy them it was answered Nià os eorum ubique destruendos their Nests were to be destroyed We must crush the Cockatrices Eggs and not dwell upon Sin in our Thoughts If there arise a wanton Thought a lustful Glance a distrustful or revengeful Injection it should be cast out with Loathing and Detestation Every Lust should have a Check from the contrary Principle Gal. 5.17 The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh. We have often Experience that the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit we should have Experience also of the Spirit 's lusting against the Flesh deny it Harbour We cannot hinder the Bird from flying over our Heads but we must not suffer it to rest and nestle So many times Corruption will get the start tho we mortify it never so much but we must not suffer it to root in the Heart to encrease and grow there If Carnal Thoughts and Desires arise in the Heart they must not rest there let it be only a Motion let it not gain Consent David chides away his distrustful Thoughts Psal. 11.1 In the Lord put I my Trust how say ye to my Soul flee as a Bird to your Mountain It is a Rebuke to his own Thoughts and Fears no other Speaker is introduced With such Indignation should we rise up against every carnal Suggestion Avaunt evil Thoughts distrustful Fears fleshly Counsels Remember these very intervening Thoughts are Sins before God tho no Effect should follow therefore do not give them Harbour and Entertainment For a Man to have thoughts to betray his Country or to have Communication with the Enemy is a Crime punishable with Death though it come not to Execution It is done in God's sight if it be resolved on as God accounted Abraham to have offered up Isaac because he intended it Heb. 11.17 By Faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac 3. Let not Worldly Lusts be put in Execution if thou hast neglected Mortification and deadning thy Affections if Sin hath got the start of thee and gained the Consent of thy Soul yet at least restrain the Practice If the Conception be not disturbed the Birth will follow Iames 1.15 Then when Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin There are the Works of the Flesh that follow the Lusts of the Flesh Gal. 5.19 Now the Works of the Flesh are manifest c. Therefore it is good to put a stop at least not to suffer Lusts to break out Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body ye shall live We should mortify the Lusts of the Soul but if that cannot be then prevent the Deeds of the Body Tho Lust grieves the Spirit or God yet the Work besides the Grief brings Dishonour to God gives an ill Example brings Scandal to Religion makes way for an habit and proneness to Sin therefore to act it is the worst of all See what the Prophet saith Mich. 2.1 Wo to them that devise Iniquity and work evil upon their Beds when the Morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their Hand Mark it is naught to harbour the Motion to plot to devise Evil to muse upon Sin but it is worse to practise because every Act strengthneth the Inclination as a Brand that hath been once in the Fire is more ready to burn again and we know not how far Lust may carry us when we give it scope and leave to work Therefore it is good to interpose by a strong Resolution and to cry out for Strength and to continue fighting that we may not be utterly foiled III. To shew the Difficulty of this Denial of deadning suppressing and hindring the Execution of worldly Lusts. There are many things which will sollicite for Lusts and plead hard so that we have need of a great deal of Grace to give them the Denial there 's Nature Custom Example and Satan 1. Nature that is strongly inclined to close with worldly Lusts a carnal and worldly Disposition is very natural to us as for a Stone to move downward or Fire to move upward Now the Course of Nature is not easily broken and diverted if it be hindred a while it will return again That these worldly Lusts are rooted in our Nature is clear from many Scriptures Ever since Adam turned from the Creator to the Creature he hath left this Disposition in all his Children that come of his Loins that their Hearts hang off from God toward the Creature The Nature we have from Adam is a carnal Nature which savours and affects things that are here below And therefore
Case cleared one way or other 2. As Sins are committed get them pardoned 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the Righteous Run to your Advocate never leave until you have gotten a Copy of your Discharge and God gives you assurance of your Pardon by his Spirit in the Court of your Consciences This will put you upon often recourse to Christ which is the sure way to get Comfort But Negligence in the Spiritual Life and swallowing Sins without remorse breeds Security Look as a Fountain when it is muddied never leaves till it work it self clear again so when you have fallen foul and Conscience smites never leave until God hath given you the Pardon of that Sin Jer. 8.4 Shall they fall and not arise Take heed of lying still or of Negligence If you be a constant observer of Corruptions and cease not until by Christ's Death you get a Pardon all things will not be so dark doubtful and litigious 3. Revise Acts of Faith assoon as they are exerted and put forth When Faith is renewed by the Word in Prayer or in Meditation examine it Lusts and Graces are best discovered whilst they are stirring A Man surprized in an Act of Sin is most sensible of it A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2.26 So to surprize the Soul in an Act of Grace as when sweet Thoughts and Hopes of God's Grace and Mercy are stirred up say Is not this Faith Carnal Principles that otherwise lie hid are best discovered in their Operation as when a Man is praying or preaching out of Vain-glory if his Heart return upon him and take him tardy his Shame is more increased 4. Get Experiences confirmed assoon as they are exhibited A Christian that walks in Darkness and is uncertain of his State had need be watchful and wait upon God in the Word and in Prayer and observe Providences for some Glimpses of his Love Look as Benhadad's Servants 1 Kings 20.33 watched for the word Brother so should you watch what Tokens of Love and Favour will pass out and what Experiences and Quicknings you have In the Word Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me When you find fresh Excitations of Grace come in upon the Soul O I shall never forget such a Duty there God met me and quickned me O improve it So in the Supper Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good Ointment thy Name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee When at any time you have been conversing with God and the Lord hath stirred up holy Joy O remember it So for Comfort in Affliction Rom. 5.3 4. We glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope When you have had any Experience of God in Trouble improve it to a setled Hope Should I not believe in him and wait upon him for Comfort that hath been so gracious to me When Experiences and Feelings pass away without any observation we lose a great deal of Comfort 5. Give not over strong desires of Grace until they be answered and satisfied Many times there is something which awakens the Heart to grow earnest in Prayer Observe what Answers God gives Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after When holy and strong Desires are stirred up in the Heart we must not suffer them to go away but they must be pursued resolutely and recommended to God until he give an Answer 6. When at any time you are convinced of the Power of Sin leave not until you get it mortified There are some Sins which have most power over us as suting with our Complexions and course of Life and they most of all urge the Soul with frequent Temptations Now a Christian is to observe the weakness and decay of this Sin as David Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity Whatever the Sin be be it Pride Sensuality or Worldliness any carnal Practice or fleshly Gratification which you are convinced of by many smitings of Conscience A Man cannot be such a stranger to his Heart but he must needs find what this Sin is Now you will never have Peace till this be mortified Spiritual Peace is disturbed God provoked by it and a guilty Conscience is clamorous and full of Objections you must narrowly observe the decay of this Sin 7. Observe how daily Temptations are checked There is no Day but the Devil will be casting in some Bait or other either to please Appetite provoke Anger stir up Pride or worldly desires of Greatness and Reputation and rising in the World or fears of Men. Now unless a Man be a constant observer of his Temptations and Conflicts all will be out of order and in confusion with him a Man will be a great Stranger at home and not observe what his Heart is Thus much for the first Question how to get it Secondly How to keep it As it is gotten with much Diligence so it must be kept with much Care 1. There must be constant Watchfulness against Sin and avoiding it suppose it be Passion Wrath Evil-speaking envious and vain Thoughts all these grieve and disturb the Spirit in his sealing Work Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Men usually sin away their Comfort and Peace and the grieved Spirit will refuse to give Witness Evidences are not kept clear but are blotted and blurr'd that you cannot read them Especially watch against such Sins as most waste the Conscience and disturb all in the Soul 2. There must likewise be a constant Increase and an Exercise of Grace I press both 1. A constant Increase of Grace Small things are hardly discerned Many Stars in the Firmament are so small that they cannot be seen so a great many Graces in the Soul when small Conscience can take no notice of them They need have good Eyes that read a very small Print Every Grace by degrees is set forth in a fairer Letter and a new Edition as the Waters of the Sanctuary grew deeper and deeper Ezek. 47.3 4 5. 2 Pet. 1.5 10. Give diligence to add to and increase every Grace He musters up several Graces and then infers the Exhortation ver 10. Wherefore the rather give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure So that by increasing of Grace still we increase our Assurance Christians rest in Complaints but do not increase and grow in Grace It is impossible for a Man to have Fire in his Bosom and not feel it so it is impossible if Men did grow and thrive every day but they would be sensible of it 2. Exercise Grace more By a constant exercise of Grace it is drawn forth into the view of Conscience Grace is never so apparent as when it is in Action As the Sap is hidden
that they should do more good in their places This is the most precious Gift yet given in order to some other thing it is made for God that we should glorify him and be capable of injoying him to all Eternity 2. This is the End of the Distribution Wherefore hath God given these Talents in any eminent degree or in such variety to Men but that they should trade with them and be more fitted for his Service 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man to profit withal There is indeed a three-fold End of all our Trading The glorifying of God the saving of our own Souls and the good of others For in a moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbour Self The Glory of God must be regarded in the first place and with it is connected the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ. For all the Gifts that we have are for the Master's Use And therefore if we do not principally mind the Glory of God and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom we pervert the Gifts we have received Yet this is rare in a self-loving World Phil. 2.21 All seek their own not the things which are Iesus Christ's The saving of our Souls must be regarded next to the Glory of God For next to God Man is to love himself and in himself first his better part The Graces of Sanctification though profitable for others yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them And the Graces of Edification though profitable for the Owner yet are principally intended for the good of Others A Man that hath sanctifying Grace doth good to others with it that is utilitas emergens not finis proprius It is not the direct End for which these Graces are given but other subservient Gifts are for the good of the Body Lastly The Good of others their Edification and Benefit For God hath scattered his Gifts that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole as every Member of the Body hath its several use by which the whole Body receiveth benefit Rom. 12.4 5. For as we have many Members in one Body and all Members have not the same Office so we being many are one Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Well then let us look to the End of the Distribution A Man hath not Wealth for himself nor Parts for himself nor Gifts for himself to promote his own Ends but to bring in Souls to God not for Pomp but Use. All have their proper and distinct Offices some to Serve others to Rule some to Counsel others to Execute Every one have their proper but distinct Use for God maketh nothing in vain nor was the World appointed to be a Hive for Drones and idle Ones Wherefore hath God given some great Wealth and Power but as the great Veins supply the lesser with Blood that they might be more publickly useful Wherefore hath he given Ordinances but that we may get Grace by them and save our own Souls They are represented sometimes as Duties they being not a matter Arbitrary but a part of the Homage we owe to God sometimes as Privileges that we may not look upon them as a burdensome Task sometimes as means of our Growth and â—mprovement that we may not wrest in the Work wrought sometimes as Talents for which we must give an Account to quicken our earnest Diligence Wherefore hath God given Gifts but that we may shew forth his Praise and edify others Yea wherefore hath he given Grace it self but that we might be both obliged and fitted to glorify him in the World Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory who first trusted in Christ. They are set up as Lights in the World to shine to others 3. There is a Charge expresly given with the distribution of the Talents Luke 19.13 And he called his ten Servants and delivered them ten Pounds and said to them Occupy till I come They were to imploy their Industry to improve it to the greatest Advantage of bringing in an Increase to God This Charge is given by our proper and rightful Lord and it is committed to Servants not to Strangers and Freemen who are at their own dispose but to Servants who are at the Command of their Lord who hath made us and bought us And this Trust is accepted by Covenant of all that profess themselves to be his Servants not implicite as there may be between the Devil and his Agents but explicite and formal That we will be wholly his and for him And we are accountable for the Possession if we do not mind the Use. For a Man that hath an Estate made over to him in Trust and for certain Uses expressed in the Conveyance hath indeed no Estate therein at all but with respect to those Uses Certain it is that we have the Comfort more in the Use than the Possession The solid Comfort of Wealth Power and Honour is never seen till we imploy it for God It is not tasted so much when you are gorgeously attired and your Tables are plentifully furnished and when you glut your selves with all manner of fleshly Delights as in feeding the Hungry clothing the Naked relieving the Oppressed So for Ordinances the worth of them is known by Use and Improvement not when we resort to them for Custom and Fashion's sake but when we taste that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 So the Graces of the Spirit are most sweet when they do not lie idle then we feel the comfort them Iohn 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Ioy might be full Vse Let us improve our Trust and rouse up our selves and say What Honour hath God by my Wealth Power Honour Greatness What Protection to his Cause What Relief to his People To this end consider 1. What is your Business in the World Our Lord Jesus said Iohn 18.37 To this end I was born and for this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one is sent into the World for some End for God would not make a Creature in vain For what End did you come into the World but to glorify God in your Place and Calling What part in the World would God have me to act Most Men are ready to go out of the World before they ask for what purpose they came hither 2. Every one is trading for some Body either for God or for the Devil and the Flesh either regarding his Master's Glory or his own Carnal Satisfaction Rom. 8.5 They that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 3. Consider how much you are intrusted with Look within you without you round about you and see how much you have to account for For natural Advantages Time Wealth Honour Estate Nehem. 1.11
Again compare him with the Man that brought his Son that was possessed with a dumb Devil he brought him to Christ to be cured and Christ asked him Dost thou believe I can do it And he cryed out with tears Lord I believe help thou my unbelief Mark 9.24 That was an humble Spirit indeed there 's a Work of Faith Lord I believe but he acknowledgeth mixtures of weakness help thou my unbelief But here is no lamenting of defects All these have I kept from my Youth Good Souls in the best Actions they perform will bewail the mixtures of Sin when they own any thing of Grace they are still acknowledging their weakness and many Infirmities We may and we must acknowledge the Good that is wrought in us but still we may and we must be sensible of the mixtures of Infirmity in our best Actions Again compare him with Paul he was one that had cause to stand upon his Priviledges as much as any he had all those things which the finer sort of Hypocrites can plead and rely upon before they come to Christ. Before he became a Christian he was as touching the righteousness which is by the law blameless Phil. 3.6 He had a Life free from all Scandal and any outward Vice yet when he comes to look upon this he says I count all but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Verse 8. Paul was broken-hearted touched with a sight of Sin and deserved Wrath But this Man what an utter Stranger was he to this Blessed Work of Brokenness of Heart All these have I kept from my Youth In short that I may gather up the Discourse Here was wanting Iosiah's Tenderness who rent his Cloaths and the other Man's Humility and Paul's Self-denyal therefore certainly his Answer shews that he was not truly acquainted either with the Law or with himself So that the Note which I shall prosecute will be this Doct. That Men are too apt to think well of themselves or of their own Goodness and Righteousness before God Here is a Young Man drunk with a foolish Confidence and therefore boasteth that he had ever performed his Duty And to be sure he hath more fellows in the World some that are as Confident as he but upon far less grounds It is said of the Scribe that came to Christ Luke 10.29 But he willing to justifie himself That is the Temper and Disposition of Man So Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of God's righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God So Rev. 3.17 Thou sayest I am rich and increased with goods and stand in need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Oh how apt are many to conceit of themselves beyond what they ought Obj. But what 's the Cause that Men are so apt to over rate their own Righteousness and Goodness before God I answer Ignorance Error Self-love Negligence and Security First Ignorance They are ignorant of the Law and of the Gospel 1. Ignorant of the Law of the Spiritual meaning of the Law They think they are well enough if they refrain from outward gross Sins and so say All these have I kept because they keep it in an outward way as that Pharisee Luk. 18.11 God! I thank thee I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican Men please themselves in this as if open and gross Sinners were only lyable to the Wrath of God O how Natural is it to us to cut short the sence of the Law that which may suit it to our own practice and our own course of Duty Ignorant Persons think that no Man is an Idolalater or guilty of the breach of the First Commandment but he that doth grosly and openly worship Stocks and Stones and Beasts and Serpents and none a Murderer but he that hath kill'd a Man none an Adulterer but he that hath defiled his Neighbours Bed none a Thief but he that robs by the High-way side or that pilfers anothers Goods They look to the gross and outward sence of the Law and not to the inward Spiritual meaning thereof The Lord Christ rebukes this Ignorance Matth. 5.22 and shews that rash anger and contumelious words are Sins and he is a Murderer not only that doth kill another but he that breaks out into Passion that calls his Brother Fool he is in danger of Hell-fire that Lustful glances are Adultery that the Law requires not only an External Conformity in Manners and Actions but Purity and Righteousness in all our Thoughts internal Motions and the Affections of the Heart Therefore the poor ignorant Self-deceiving Man that triumphs over Sin as if it were wholly dead in him because it breaks not out into open wickedness and enormous Offences is wholly mistaken as Paul was alive without the Law O this Man is foully mistaken for he knows not the Law aright for it doth not only Command some External Duties and forbid some of the grosser Sins but reacheth the Heart it condemneth Lust evil Concupiscence and inordinate Motions and Stirrings A Man that keeps the Law only outwardly can no more be said to keep the Law than he that hath undeâ—â—â—â—n to carry a Tree and only takes up a little piece of the Bark 2. They are ignorant of Gospel Righteousness which consists in the remission of Sins and Imputation of Christ's Righteousness applyed by true Faith What 's the Reason men are so apt to over-rate their own Righteousness They are ignorant of the Righteousness of God Rom. 10.3 They do not know the true Plea in the Gospel Court which is not Innocency but a broken-hearted Confession of Sin Thâ—â— Perfection of personal Obedience which the legal Covenant requireth they acknowledge not and being ignorant of the second they patch up a piece as well as they can of the Duties of the Law ill understood that the Ell may be no broader than the Cloath Ignorance then is one great Cause of this Disposition in men to justifie themselves Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant they are ignorant of the Nature Merit and Influence of Sin and of the severity of God's Justice Secondly Another Cause is Error They are leavened with sottish Principles and that disposeth them to a Conceit of their own Righteousness I shall name several of them 1. That they live in good Order and are of a Civil harmless Life and are better than others or better than themselves have been heretofore and therefore are in good Condition before God and yet a man may be Carnal for all this I will take this Principle asunder Take the Positive part A Man may live in good Order be of a civil and harmless Life and yet be destitute of Grace and of the Life
Work and Business and the good of the Body should be looked after in an inferiour and subordinate manner The good of the Body is Meat Drink Wealth Honour these things are to be look'd after in our passage to Heaven The Good of the Soul is the Chief Good and so should be looked after as our Great End and Scope and the Good of the Body minded only as a Means Man was made for Earth in his passage and way to Heaven but his Home and Happiness is in Heaven where he is to enjoy the Blessed God among his holy Angels and those Blessed Creatures that dwell above in the Region of Spirits This was the End for which Man was Created and while Man continued Innocent he had a Heart enclined and disposed towards God as his chiefest Good he sought the Good of his Soul and was to Love him and Fear him and Serve him and Depend upon Him as the Fountain of his Happiness But by the Fall Man was drawn off from God to the Creature to seek his happiness there They have forsaken the Fountain of living waters and hewed them out Câ—sterns broken Cisterns that can hold no water Jer. 2.13 Not only Adam in his own Person but all his Posterity are turned from God to the Creature Now Man in his pure Naturals is enclined to the Creature which conduceth to the Satisfaction of the Earthly part and not to God wherein the happiness of his Soul lyes This will be evident to you if you consider that thô the Soul be Created by God yet it is Created destitute of Grace or Original Righteousness and being destitute of the Image of God or Original Righteousness it doth only accommodate it self to the Interests of the Body and seek the happiness of the Body For where there is not a Principle to carry us higher it can only close with things present and known such as are the pleasures of the Body and the Interests of the Bodily Life and so forgets God and what concerns the Enjoyment of him And so it is said Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind or favour the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Therefore take Man in his pure Naturals as destitute of Grace his Soul forgets it's Divine Original and so conforms it self to the Body and only seeks it's Welfare and Happiness and thence proceeds all our mindlesness of God and averseness to him our unruly and inordinate Appetites of Temporal things and the Confusion Weakness and Disorder that is seen in the Life of Man and all his Operations and Faculties Hence comes that dullness and slowness that is in his Understanding to conceive of Spiritual things his acuteness in Back and Belly Concernments He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1.9 He is sharp-sighted in all things that concern the present World but cannot see things to come and until the Lord make a gracious Change upon him he sees nothing of the worth of Salvation or of a need of Christ and making any serious preparation for Eternity Hence comes that averseness of Will to what is truly Good that he cannot endure to hear of it Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And while the Soul is so it hath such a bent and proneness to that which is evil or what concerns our Interest in the World Hence it is that our Memories are so frail and slippery as to that which is good and so tenacious of that which is evil Good things easily slip from us as clear water thro' a Grate but Evil things as slime and mud stick with us Hence comes his Affections to be like Tinder to take Fire at the spark of every Temptation the Affections are awakened and stirred presently but in Holy things they are like Fire in wet Wood that needs much blowing and much Excitation Hence it is that in the Course of our Lives we take up with the Interests of the present World and make no provision for a better Life We are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 and forsake God for the present World 1 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Well then by a Natural Constitution we are utterly at a Loss the Soul being destitute of a Principle that should carry it to look after Spiritual things as it 's great Scope and Interest it â—holly purveys and caâ—ers for Bodily Pleasures and the Honours and Profits of the present Life Herâ— lyeth the great Difficulty in the way of Salvation 2. This Addictedness to present things is encreased by our Converse in the World So that besides Natural Inclination there is inveterate Custom whereby this Inclination to Carnal Satisfactions such as Riches Pleasures Easâ— Safety and Sensual Delights is strengthened and deeply engraved in us The first Years of a Man's Life are meerly governed by Sense and the Pleasures of the Flesh are born and bred up with us by which means we come to be stiff and settled in a Carnal Frame Custom is another Nature and therefore the more we are accustomed to delight in any Course of Life we are weaned from it with the greater difficulty Ier. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil Every Act disposeth the Soul to the Habit and after the Habit or Custom is produced every new deliberate Act adds a stiffness of bent or sway unto the Faculty wherein the Custom is seated So that by degrees we grow into an Obstinacy and strength of Will in a Carnal Course which is called hardness of Heart or a Heart of stone in Scripture A Man is ensnared by his Customs whatever they be for an Addictedness in the General to Carnal Satisfactions brings a Slavery upon us So if Men be addicted to this or that Carnal Satisfaction it brings Slavery upon them as a Man that is given to Wine Tit. 2.3 Not given to much wine The word in the Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ensnared by Wine or a Man that is given to Women 2 Pet. 2.14 Having eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from Sin Men by the Tyranny of Custom become so Impotent to resist their Lusts that the satisfaction thereof becomes their very Element out of which they cannot live It is their Eden and their Heaven their very Paradice tho' at length indeed they find it to be their Hell And of all evil Customs Covetousness or Worldliness is most dangerous because it is of more Credit and of less Infamy in the World and besides it doth multiply it's Acts most and works uncessantly And therefore we read of Hearts exercised with covetous practices 2 Pet. 2.14 Their Hearts are always running on the unworthy things of this present World Now while
and would give the whole World for one favourable Look from God But O no! not a Glimpse not the least Answer God's Children meet with sad Suspensions sometimes Cant. 5.6 I sought him but I could not find him I call'd him but he gave me no Answer He seemeth not to hear their Prayers when they are deaf to his Counsels He will make them sensible of their unkind ungracious treating of him 4. It is the great hindrance in the spiritual Life it depriveth you of Grace the Spirit of God will not animate a stony Heart A Body of Flesh is only fit to be animated with a living Soul so the Heart of Flesh or tender Heart by the Spirit of God Ezek. 11.19 20. I will give them one Heart and I will put a new Spirit within you and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh and will give them an Heart of Flesh that they may walk in my Statutes and keep my Ordinances and do them and they shall be my People and I will be their God So Isa. 57.15 Thus saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth Eternity whose Name is Holy I dwell in the High and Holy Place with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit to revive the Spirit of the Humble and to revive the Heart of the contrite ones There is God present with his Graces God hath two Places of special Residence the highest Heaven and the humblest Heart In the one is the Presence of his Glory in the other of his Grace When the Spirit is humbled and softned it is a fit Pillow for God to rest on The hard Heart hindreth us in Duty 'T is an hard Heart that maketh our Work hard If once the Will were gained all things would be easy in Religion Rom. 8.7 The carnal Mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be It is not subject to God but averse from him VI. The Observations concerning this spiritual Malady 1. With spiritual Hardness of Heart there may be a natural and sinful Tenderness Some Men have a natural Softness and Sweetness of Spirit as to Commerce with Men yea rather a faulty Easiness yet they are very hard-hearted as to God As Zedekiah Jer. 38.5 The King is not he that can do any thing against you He was easily drawn by Company and evil Counsel Usually it is so an hard Heart is like Wax to the Devil but as a Stone to God hardned against Goodness but exorable and easy to be intreated by Sin and Satan If the Devil do but whist they find an irresistible Power in his Temptations If carnal Men do but hold up the Finger it is a strong Cord to draw them to Excess the Looks and Speeches of the Harlot are enough to cause them to follow though it be like an Ox to the Slaughter Prov. 7.21 22. With much fair Speech she caused him to yield with the flattering of her Lips she forced him he goeth after her straight-way as an Ox to the Slaughter or as a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks God may plead and tell us of Grace and Glory but we mind it not A Diamond is not wrought upon but by its own Dust. On the contrary Men may have a stout Heart in Dangers that are very yielding and trembling in Point of Sins Prov. 28.14 Happy is the Man that feareth always but he that hardneth his Heart shall fall into Mischief David could encounter Lions Bears and Giants yet in what a weeping humble Posture is he when he hath to do with God It is good to be a Coward in Sin pulling and weak-hearted as to any Contest with God 2. Small Sins harden as well as great Sins it is hard to say which most It is confessed for the present little Sins do not deaden and harden the Heart so much as great As a Prick of a Pin maketh a Man start but an heavy Blow stunneth him and leaveth him dead for a while David when he cut off the Lap of Saul's Garment and had some revengeful Intention against his Soveraign he quickly perceived his Error His Heart smote him 1 Sam. 24.5 But when he committed the foul Sin of Adultery he lay insensible for a long space of time But on the other side little Sins do by Degrees harden Great Sins are apparent and liable to the Judgment of Conscience but we neglect small Sins and so a Custom groweth upon us and we are insensibly hardned by our Carelesness and constant Neglect of our Souls A Surfeit or violent Distemper maketh us run to the Physician but when a Disease groweth upon us by degrees it proveth mortal e're we regard it Therefore we should make Conscience of daily Failings Heb. 3.13 Exhort one another daily while it is called To day lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin Great Falls as they astonish us for the present so they awaken Conscience afterwards and so we regard that and other Sins As when a great Sound hath awakned us out of a deep Sleep we easily hear lesser Sounds But Men slide into a carnal Frame of Heart unawares Qui nunquam delirat semper erit fatuus We would never grow wise but for some notable Acts of Folly Chrysostom saith that we should be more watchful of small Sins than of great Nature abhorreth these but the other slide into us A little Leak unespied drowneth the Ship as well as a great Breach If we would look more to small Sins so many great Mischiefs would not ensue 3. Sins of Omission harden as well as Sins of Commission yea sometimes more a neglect of Duties as well as the practice of gross Sins because they use not the means whereby the Heart may be kept soft and in a due Remembrance of God and their Duty to him An Instrument never so well in Tune if it lie by it soon groweth out of Kilter In every Sin of Commission there is a Sin of Omission but not the contrary A Man may be civilly harmless in offensive and yet have a very hard Heart if he hold no Communion with God and neglect the means whereby the Heart may be kept tender The Neglect of good Duties is a more general means of Destruction than the commission of Evil Men are estranged from God by the neglect of the Word and Prayer Psal. 14.4 They call not upon the Lord attend not upon the means of Grace with that Life and Seriousness they ought to do 4. None are so confident of the Goodness of their Hearts as those that have an hard Heart For the more any spiritual Disease increaseth upon us the less it is felt There is Hope whilst there is some complaining of Sin that there is some Tenderness left The hardest Heart must needs be the most confident because they use no Recollection and Reflection upon themselves Ier. 8.6 No Man repented him of his Wickedness saying What have I done What
do to remedy this 1. Get your Conscience cleansed by the hearty application of the Blood of Christ a galled Conscience is much discomposed and unsettled and unfit for such an Exercise Musing requireth a quiet sedate Mind 2. There are matters comfortable that may be of excellent Relief to the Spirit When the Soul is sadly humbled and Bondage is indeed revived there is an Hope set before us to which we may fly for refuge Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lye we may have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us The wounded Soul may run up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense So David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 4. Another Lett and Hindrance is unweildiness of Spirit to Spiritual and Heavenly Duties The Heart is many times burdened and oppressed and sunk down with its own burden and weight that it cannot be lifted up to any Holy Duties and so is unfit for any Exercise of Religion This our Saviour bids his Disciples have a care of Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Pleasures and Cares do as it were hang a weight upon the Soul that it cannot mount up to God in Heavenly Exercises This is expressed by a fat heart Isa. 6.10 Make the heart of this people fat That is Spiritually dull as it is observed of the Ass which is the simplest of all Creatures it hath the fattest heart There is a Spiritual dullness and listlessness that is apt to seize upon us What shall we do to help this 1. Learn a Holy Moderation and Sobriety in outward Businesses and Pleasures As the Apostle saies of Prayer Ephes. 6.18 watching thereunto The same Rule holds good in Meditation watch that you may alwaies keep the Soul in a fitness for the Duty order your Affairs with great wisdom that you may not justle out so necessary a Duty when a Man is incumbered with business there is no room left for such an exercise if he let loose his heart disorderly all the day he will find this Spiritual dullness to seize on him 2. Keep the Body in a fit frame that it may not be a clog to the Soul but a dexterous Instrument There is a Sanctification of the Body 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. And the Apostle commands 1 Thess 4. That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour Men emasculate and weaken their Strength and Spirits and so the Body loseth its fitness Secondly There are Hindrances that are peculiar to the Duty of Meditation I shall name but two Barrenness of Thoughts and Inconstancy 1. Leanness and Barrenness of Thoughts When we go about to meditate we have no Matter whereupon to bestow our Time and Thoughts and so Christians are much discouraged This is opposite to that which the Scripture calls the abundance of the heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh That is when there is a Holy Treasure in the Soul Now to remedy this 1. You must not give way to it but try and use constant Exercise When we give way to such indispositions they prove an utter Bondage voluntary neglects are punished with penal hardness and evils grow upon us as to lie in the dirt will make us more filthy and by little and little Men are hardned through the deceitfulness of Sin The Apostle speaks of them that have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5.14 Who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil All Habits are increased by frequent Acts long disuse makes the Duty uncouth Wells which are at first a puddle are the sweeter for draining If we are under Indisposition should we not strive to come out of it The more we work the more vigorous and free is the Soul for the Work of God 2. Get a good stock of Sanctified Knowledge Let there be a Treasure in your Hearts Matth. 13.52 Every scribe which is instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Those that buy by the Penny will be sometimes in want Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee This is the way to make Truths present and ready in the Thoughts when we have layed them up we can the better lay them out 3. When the Heart is barren think of your own Sins and Corruptions and the Experiences of God to your own Souls If we did not want an Heart we could never want Matter did we but consult with our own Experiences Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of mine head therefore mine heart faileth me And if nothing else will come to hand meditate upon your present unfitness for any Holy Duty 4. You may season and affect your mind before Meditation with some part of Gods Word Reading is a good preparative and when we have taken in Food we may exercise our Depastion and Digestion upon it 2. A loose garish Spirit that is apt to skip and wander from thought to thought There is a Madness in Man his thoughts are light and feathery tossed too and fro and like the loose Wards in a Lock only kept up whilst we are turning the Key This doth much discourage Christians that they cannot keep up their Affections and command their Thoughts How shall we help and remedy this 1. When you go to meditate you should exercise a Command and Restraint upon your selves This is expressed in Scripture by trussing up the Loins of your Minds Luke 12.30 Let your loins be girded about An allusion to their hanging Garments that they trussed up when they went about any work that they may be compact and succinct Lay a Command upon your selves Zephan 2.1 Gather your selves together yea gather together O nation not desired 2. Pray and call in the help of God's Holy Spirit Psalm 86.11 Vnite my heart to fear thy Name Lord make my Heart one He that could stay the Sun can stay the sleeting of your thoughts 3. Dry up these swimming Toyes and Fancies with the flame of Heavenly Love Love unites the Heart and where we have a pleasure there we can stay Psalm 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day 4. Let the course of your Lives
to follow every part of the Duty with some Devour and Religious Thoughts 2. Enforcing Reasons when we pitch upon one Matter and inculcate it and whet it upon the Soul according to our present Distress and Exigencies which is a pleading with our own Hearts from the main Design and end of the Duty 2. It is not good to skip from Matter to Matter hastily Partly because a light touch leaves very little Impression and therefore as long as Milk cometh suck on the Breasts of Consolation Hold Reason and Faith to its work when things drop thus on their own accord they are sweetest as Life-Honey that drops of it self from the Comb or as Marrow that the Bone droppeth of its own accord as the Lamb sucks the Dams-Duggs till they cease dropping When thoughts come freely entertain them Partly because we cannot think of all at once one thought would but intrude and thrust out another e're we have received Comfort and Profit and in a throng and crowd of thoughts there is little good done And besides it would draw a tediousness upon the Soul if every time we should renew the same thoughts God appointed this Variety for our Relief not our Burden 3. There must be a wise choice in such variety of Matter according to your Necessities and Wants Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Things that nearly concern us do most affect us and thoughts in season are most affecting while we are here in the World we are alwayes humbled with some present want Now these wants are known by Search and Gryal and therefore is Examination appointed as a preparative to receiving that we may know our wants 2. Case Is it good to bind our selves to such or such a Meditation Will not this hinder much sweetness which we should otherwise reap by the Duty And will it not exclude other thoughts which God by his Spirit might raise up in our minds And so we shall defraud our selves of much sweetness and Comfort in the Duty To this I answer 1. In every particular Duty a Christian should have one main particular aim either the removing of such a doubt the relieving of such a want the beating down of such a Corruption or the receiving of such a Grace upon a tryal you will find some special need for the supply of which you wait upon God And there are several Reasons why it is good for a Christian to be thus particular partly because it discovers sincerity and prevents much guile partly because one Case may be best managed and carryed on at one time either in Prayer by wrestling with God or in Meditation by argument and pleading with our selves Partly because the Comfort and Success will be most sensible as a Needle that toucheth but in one point entreth sooner than a blunt thick piece of Iron that toucheth many so particular things are most sensible and leave a quicker and smarter sense upon the Soul Partly because when you are thus particular it will make you come with fresh and renewed Affections It is good to drive on this main care and the bent and design of your thoughts must run that way 2 Cor. 12.8 And for this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me 2. God usually comes in over and above our Aims and Expectations Eph. 3.20 He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think Solomon asked Wisdom and God gave him Riches and Honour in great abundance Iacob desired of God to be kept in the way and God made him two Bands The Prodigal comes with a modest Request make me a hired Servant and the Father puts on him the best Robe and entertains him with the fatted Calf We seek to subdue such a Lust and the Lord comes in with an overflow of Comfort He would have such a doubt removed and it may be the Lord comes in with a high tyde of sensible appearance to his Soul and increase of Grace 3. You should do in the Lords Supper as in Prayer You meditate in Prayer but not to exclude supervenient thoughts and sudden motions So here you meditate on your own wants and needs and leave the Spirit to his free assistance When we use the most prudent course it is no streightning to the Spirit of God In all preparations we leave our selves at a liberty to receive his free breathings and coming in to our Souls We keep Matter ready at hand to kindle our Thoughts to feed our Confessions and Petitions so it is good to keep Matter ready at hand to feed our Meditations and to drive on the main Care waiting for supervenient assistances 3. Case Whether there be required of a Christian a fixing of the Soul in a steady view and contemplation of God in quietness and silence without any variety of Discourse Or whether God doth now raise and heighten the Soul to a sole Act of Vision and Intuition without any Discourse or the Traverses of Reason in the Supper or any other Ordinance That you may understand the Case you must know that the School-men and other Writers of Devotion usually distinguish between Consideration Meditation and Contemplation Consideration is a thinking of Truth and a rowling of it in the Understanding and Memory Meditation is an enforcing of Truth upon the Soul by Discourse or variety of pressing Arguments Contemplation is the Fruit and Perfection of Meditation and this they make a supernatural Elevation of the Mind by which it adhereth to God and pauseth in the sight of God and Glory without any variety of Discourse the Soul being dazled with the Majesty of God or the Glory of Heaven and transported into a present Joy the use of Reason is for a time suspended and the Soul is cast into a kind of sleep and quietness of intuition staring and gazing with ravishing sweetness upon the Divine Excellencies and the Glory of our Hopes In short Contemplation is a ravishing sight without Discourse the work of Reason not discoursing but raised and extasied into the highest way of apprehension Now it is inquired Whether there be any such thing required of a Christian Or whether there be any such Dispensation in these latter times of the Gospel As for instance Paul had the Glory of God and Christ presented to him he did not barely think of these things by the Apprehensions of the Mind or Discourse of these things by the enforcement of Reason but he had an intuition a steady view or sight of these things such as did as it were ravish his Soul from his Body Doth God use such a Dispensation now I Answer in these Propositions 1. In the Primitive Times these Dispensations and Raptures were more usual We read of Iohns Rapture Rev. 1.10 I was in the spirit on the Lords day Mark He doth not say the Spirit was in him as it is present in the Heart of every Child of God but he was in the spirit which intimateth height
his Sufferings 1. In the value of the Sacrifice Nothing could expiate Sin but the Blood and Shame and Agonies of the Son of God A Man would have thought that a Word of Christs Mouth would have pacified God but so great was the offence that though he cryed with strong cries God would not hear him till he had endured his Wrath. Christ prayed Matth. 26.39 O my Father If it be possible let this cup pass from me But God would not bate him a farthing If you would know Sin go to Golgotha 2. The Extremity of his Sufferings His outward Sufferings were much If you consider the Majesty of his Person he was the Great God that filled Heaven and Earth with his Glory and yet was sold for thirty pence the price of a Slave His back was mangled with Whips his Body nailed to the Cross he was scorned in all his Offices a variety of Sorrow was poured in by the Conduit of every sense seeing smelling tasting hearing and feeling If you consider the Excellency of his Constitution his Body being framed by the Holy Ghost was of a more exact temper his Senses more lively they that enjoy Life in a higher measure than others the more delicate the Sense the higher the Pain the back of a Slave is not so sensible of stroaks as of one that is nicely and tenderly bred His Senses were kept lively and in their full vigour he refused the stupifying Cup that was given to him He kept his strength to the last this appeared by his strong cry when he gave up the Ghost Luke 23.46 And when Iesus had cryed with a loud voice he said Father Into thy hands I commend my spirit and having said thus he gave up the ghost But what is this to what is inward The Agonies of his Soul under the Curse and Wrath of God due for Sin his Desertion of the Father it is more to see the Sun eclipsed than to see a Candle put out he complained that his soul was exceeding sorrowful even unto death Matth. 26.38 His Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union Christ knew how to value his Fathers Wrath he had an excellent Judgment and tender Affections When he sweat drops of curdled Blood he needed support from an Angel Now put all these Circumstances together and see if Sin be a light thing Object But many think this lesseneth Sorrow Christ hath endured so much what need they be troubled Answ. 1. These know not what Faith and Love meaneth Can a Man love Christ and not mourn for that which was the cause of his Sufferings Thou art the Man that laid all this upon Christ. 2. Slight thoughts of Sin are a disparagement of Christ's Sufferings you make nothing of that which cost him so dear 3. Christ's Death doth not nullifie our Duty in this kind but ratifie it He died not only to expiate the guilt of Sin but also to shew the heinousness of it God might have taken another course This for Humiliation 2. As to Reformation The Death of Christ furthereth this 1. By way of Obligation Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the son of God who loved me and gave himself for me The great Argument that quickneth us to the Spiritual Life is that it is a thing pleasing and acceptable to him If we knew any thing pleasing and acceptable to a Man that had redeemed us out of a miserable thraldom we would do it They are unthankful Wretches that dare to deny Christ any thing 2. By way of Purchase Our Liberty from Sin was bought at a dear rate not with Silver and Gold You disparage your Redeemer and seek to put him to shame if you live in Sin for you go about to make void the purchase and to overturn the whole business which Christ hath been establishing with so great a cost He paid dear for that Grace which you slight you tye the Bonds which he came to loosen 3. By way of Conformity to the purity of our Sacrifice He was without spot and blemish A Carnal Christian dishonoureth his Head and puts him to an open shame as if the Church were but a Sanctuary for naughty Men and Christianity a design to make us less Careful and Holy What a spotted Christ do we hold forth to the World We are to look upon Christ crucified so as to be crucified with him 2. The Day of Judgment The serious Consideration of that day is an help to Repentance Acts 17.30 31. He hath commanded all men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness As Hell worketh on Fear so this on Shame It helpeth Humiliation and Reformation 1. Humiliation It is a means to prevent the Shame of that Day if we do not call Sin to mind God will call it to mind Psalm 50.21 I will set thy sins in order before thee The Book of Conscience shall be opened and not only ours but Gods Book too Now it will cost us grief to look upon our Sins then grief with desperation terms of Grace are ended and we can have no hope A Sinner now blots the Book that is in his own keeping but then he cannot We will not own the Convictions of the Word when it sheweth our Face but then Iude 15. He will convince all that are ungodly of all their ungodly deeds that they have ungodly committed and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him Confession now is neglected but then all shall be brought to light out of our own Reins 1 Cor. 4.5 Iudge nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darknâ—ss and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts and then shall every man have praise of God Let us take shame before it be imposed on us Sins repented of will not be mentioned to our confusion but only to the glorifying of the Riches of the Lords Grace They that repent their Sins shall be then blotted out Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the days of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. 2. Reformation It includeth Faith and Obedience 1. Faith Let us get our discharge before that day cometh then we shall have boldness 1 Iohn 2.28 And now little children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming The Members of Christ's Mystical Body need not to be affraid of Christ's Judgment their Advocate shall be their Judge their Hearts are sprinkled with his Blood as the Door-posts against the destroying Angel They that are not careful to be found in Christ surely they do not believe that God will make inquisition for Sinners Is the day of Judgment a Fable Scripture
Exaltation of Christ is as it were his welcom to Heaven God doth as it were take him by the hand and set him upon the Throne after all the sorrows of his Humiliation as we welcome a Stranger or a Guest whose coming is pleasing to us by taking him by the hand and bringing him into our Couses So is Christ exalted by the Right Hand of God and welcomed into Heaven as having done his work and made full provision for the Glory of God and the Obedience of the Creature as we are also received into Glory after we are guided by his Counsel Psalm 73.24 Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel and afterward receive me to glory And then all Tears shall be wiped from our Eyes 2. The Terme the oyl of gladness implyeth it for that was the entertainment of Honourable Guests invited to a Feast We see it practised to Christ by one Woman Luke 7.37 And behold a woman in the city which was a sinner when she knew that Iesus sate at meat in the Pharisees house brought an alabaster-box of ointment And by another Matth. 26.7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster-box of very precious ointment and poured it on his head as he sate at meat And the Psalmist speaking of Gods Festival Entertainment Psalm 23.5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies thou anointest my head with oyl Another mention of this practice is Psalm 104.15 Wine to make glad the heart of man and oyl to make his face to shine All these places and many more in the Scripture allude to the custom of pouring some fragrant precious Ointments on the Heads of Guests of special Eminency called the oyl of gladness because the use of it was to exhilarate and chear the Spirits Now because this was an extraordinary respect paid them this Phrase came at length to signifie the prefering one above another and so it is fitly applyed to Christ whom God hath dignified above all Men and Angels in that he hath received Power Spiritual and Divine above what was communicated to any other 3. The Persons anointed 1. One singular in this Unction the Lord Jesus Christ. There are two sorts of Priviledges 1. Some things only given to Christ not to us as the Name above all Names to be adored Phil. 2.9 To be the Head of the Renewed state Ephes. 1.21 the Saviour of the Body Eph. 5.23 To have power to dispense the Spirit to administer Providences c. All this is proper to Christ neither Men nor Angels share with him in these Honours 2. There are other things given to Christ and his People as the sanctifying and comforting Spirit the Heavenly Inheritance Victory over our Spiritual Enemies the Devil the World and the Flesh These are given to us and him only God doth grace his Son above his Fellows Rom. 8.29 That he might be the first born among many brethren He must have the Honour due to the First-born Anciently the First-born was Lord of the rest of the Family Gen. 27.37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esan Behold I have made him thy Lord and all his brethren have I given to him for servants And also the First-born gave the rest of the Brethren a share of the Fathers Goods reserving to himself a double Portion Deut. 21.17 He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the first-born by giving him a double portion of all that he hath for he is the beginning of his strength the right of the first-born is his Christ being the First-born he must in all things have the preheminence In our Conflicts and Tryals he is the captain of our salvation Heb. 2.10 In Holyness he is our Pattern or the Copy which we must transcribe 2 Cor. 3.18 Are changed into the same image from glory to glory Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum The first in every kind is the Standard for all the rest In our Glory and Blessedness he is our fore-runner Heb. 6.20 having actually taken possession of that Felicity and Glory which he will bestow upon his Followers so that Christs Honour is reserved and Believers are comforted whilst they follow their Head in every State and Condition 2. Others are admitted to be partakers of this Grace in a lower degree called his fellows They are also dignified and graced by God above the rest of the World but not as Christ was Two things I will observe here 1. They must be his Consorts and Followers Sometimes they are called his brethren Heb. 2.11 Sometimes Members of his Mystical Body Eph. 1.22 23. Sometimes joint-heirs with Christ Rom. 8.17 Meaning thereby all Believers who are Companions with him both in Grace and Glory Thus we must be before we partake of this anointing Actus activorum sunt in passivo unito disposito They that receive influence from another must be fitted for what they receive and united to him from whom they receive it Therefore none but Christs Members and Fellows do partake of his Unction But who are they All such as are like minded with himself that love Righteousness and hate Iniquity that set themselves seriously to promote the Glory of God and to destroy the Reign of Sin in the World both in themselves and others In short those that are Regenerated and planted into his Mystical Body by the Spirit 2. The next thing which I observe is That all these may have somewhat of this Unction according to their measure and part which they sustain in the Body 1 Iohn 2.20 But we have an unction from the holy one compare Psalm 133.2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head that ran down upon the beard even Aarons beard that went down to the skirts of his garments The Ointment poured upon our head in such plenty that it diffuseth its self to all his Members God is the Author thereof 2 Cor. 1.21 Now he that stablisheth us with you in Christ and hath anointed us is God It is a Divine work but the Pipe or Means of conveying it to us is Christ who is the great Receptacle from whence the whole Family is supplyed Iohn 1.16 Of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace And it mainly consisteth in the gift of the Spirit sanctifying and preparing us for our present work and final reward and comforting us with our present Interest in the Love of God and hopes of Glory 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit VSE I shall exhort you to Two things 1. To Holyness 2. To get more of the Oyl of Gladness 1. To Holyness If there were no more than that it is pleasing to Christ and visibly exemplified in his own Person this should induce us It was love to Holiness and hatred of Sin that brought him out of Heaven and put him on the work of our Redemption Nothing doth
thee pray to God for us that he take away the fiery serpents In Adversity Men will own the faithful Servants of God against whom they have murmured when all is well Moses forgetteth the injury and prayeth to God for them and God though he doth not take away the Serpents yet he provideth a Remedy unlikely in appearance a Brazen Serpent to cure the bites of Living Serpents but Divine Institution conveyeth a Blessing The word of Command is that they should look upon the brazen serpent and the word of Promise is that they should be healed Numb 21.8 Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole and it shall come to pass that every one when he is bitten that looketh upon it shall live This is in short the History Secondly The Mistery or Typical use of the Brazen Serpent The chief things represented in it are Sin Christ and Faith the deadliness of Sin the manner of our deliverance by Christ and the Nature of Faith 1. Israelites deadly Sin and Misery occasioned the setting up of the Brazen Serpent so the occasion of Christs sending into the World was Mans Sin and Misery we being all bitten by the old Serpent and so liable to the Curse The Devil is called the old serpent Rev. 12.9 And in the appearance of a Serpent he deceived our first Parents Therefore we read that the serpent beguiled Eve 2 Cor. 11.3 Humane Nature was then stung to Death by Sathan and the Venome dispersed its self throughout the whole Race of Mankind Among the Israelites there were but a few stung here all there their Bodies here the Soul there Temporal Death followed here Eternal In the Sting of these fiery Serpents two things representeth our Misery by Sin 1. It is painful 2. Deadly 1. This Sting is painful The bitings did presently cause pains and an intolerable thirst and burning which was very grievous to them so the sting of Sin is painful not alwaies felt but soon awakened In Spiritual things we are more stupid and are not so sensible of the Maladies of the Soul as they were of the pains of the Body We are subject to bondage Heb. 2.14 Though we do not alwaies feel actual horrour There is a fire smothering in our Bosoms though it be not blown up into a Flame One of our Spiritual Diseases is a Lethargy and it is a great part of our Misery not to know our Misery If Conscience were not lulled asleep we would be more sensible Surely Sathans bites are more painful than those of these Serpents his Darts are called fiery darts Eph. 6.16 His Darts are dipt in the gall of Asps and Vipers Boiling Lusts will in time awaken raging Fears and Despair O what horrour and torment will Sin procure to us if it be not speedily cured Sin is an Evil and a Mischief whether we feel it yea or no but we shall soon feel it an Evil as the stung Israelites felt the biting of the Serpents Sin in the Life will make Hell in the Conscience it seemeth a sweet draught while we are taking it down but there is rank poison at the bottom A wounded Spirit findeth it now Prov. 18.14 A wounded spirit who can bear Horrour and anguish of Conscience is insupportable ask any Man whose Heart is well awakened and he will tell you that the sense of the guilt of Sin is more bitter to the Soul than the gall of Asps no terrour comparable to the terror and sting of an accusing Conscience Gods terrors are compared to a Fire that drinketh up the Blood and Spirits Iob 6.4 The arrows of the almighty are within me the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me No poison more burning than Sin in an awakened Conscience it may lie asleep till you come to dye in Sin stupid and benummed Creatures But then the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 Death is made terrible by those sad horrors and apprehensions which Sin raiseth in us 2. This Sting is deadly As the biting of the Fiery Serpents could not be cured but was present Death till God found out a Remedy so this sting of Sin is deadly Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye dying thou die Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death Death Temporal Eternal Thou art a dead Man lost for ever if thou art not cured Those who were not solicitous about their Cure are a figure of the impenitent who obstinately continue in their Sins though they bring destruction upon them Not only Death Temporal which consists in the separation of the Soul from the Body but Death Spiritual which consists in an estrangement from God as Author of the Life of Grace yea Death Eternal which consists in a separation both of Body and Soul from the presence of God for evermore and is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment This Second Death is set forth by two solemn Notions the worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 By which is meant the Sting of Conscience and the Wrath of God Prov. 8.36 All they that hate me love death 2. Christ is set forth by the Brazen Serpent Here I shall shew you 1. The Resemblances 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this and all the Shadows and Types of him 1. The Resemblance between Christ and the Brazen Serpent 1. The Brazen Serpent was a Remedy of Gods own prescribing out of his great Mercy So is this Remedy for lost Sinners the meer Fruit of Gods Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son the causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Occasion or outward moving Cause was our Misery the causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the inward impulsive Cause was his own love and pity to lapsed Mankind God found out the Remedy we neither plotted it nor asked it he saw the world of Mankind was perishing and involved in Eternal Ruine and because there was no Intercessor therefore his own Arm wrought out Salvation Herein the Antitype differeth from the Type The stung Israelites having Death in their bosoms go to Moses Moses goeth to God for he saw there could be no help elsewhere then God said Make thee a brazen serpent The motion came from them first but here it is quite otherwise God is the offended Party yet he maketh the first motion 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first There God found out the Remedy but here his meer love began the whole business and did set at work all the Causes that did concur to our Salvation we neither minded our Danger nor asked our Remedy 2. The conveniency of this Type to set out the low Estate and Humiliation of Christ. The form of a Serpent was chosen to shew
We are never prepared till our State be altered Heart altered and Life altered 1. Our State must be altered For naturally we are Children of Wrath condemned by the Sentence of the Law and under the Curse and doth it become condemned Men to rejoyce and go to their execution dancing No you must take hold of another Covenant the hope that is set before you and then you provide matter of joy yea of strong consolation Heb. 6.18 By taking Sanctuary at the Lords Grace the Heirs of Promise have strong Consolation When the Eunuch was solemnly admitted into Gods Covenant by Baptisme He went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 By Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ we enter into the New Covenant and that is a State of Peace Life and Joy In the New Covenant God offers himself to be your Reconciled Father Christ your Saviour and the Holy Ghost your Sanctifier are you willing to consent to this And then Why should not you rejoyce in the Lord For you have enough in God 2. Our Heart must be altered For every Mans relish and complacency is according to the Temper and Constitution of his Soul Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Know his complacency what it is that a Man is pleased with most and you know the Man An old corrupted Heart and Mind cannot delight it self in God 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned But those that have a Divine Nature put into them cannot satisfie themselves in the World 2 Pet. 1.4 Ye may be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust They can easily spare the pleasures of the flesh and leave these husks for Swine to feed on A change of Heart inferreth a change of Delights and Pleasures for the New Heart is nothing else but New Desires and Delights when you have a New Understanding and a New Heart then you will discern and relish Spiritual things 3. The Life must be altered For Holy walking and fruitfulness in Obedience raiseth the greatest Joy Iohn 15.10 11. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost The Godly Life is the only sweet Life 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we had our conversation in the world If you will but learn what it is to live in the Love of God and the belief and hope of Life Eternal and in Universal Obedience to the Laws of Christ you will soon see what it is to live in a State of Joy and Comfort If you fall into great and wounding Sins no wonder if your rejoycing in God be disturbed Surely a tender Heart cannot make light of Sin but it will cost them broken Bones and broken Hearts 2. Act it continually Partly for that the grounds of rejoycing are Everlasting an Eternal God an Unchangeable Covenant Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to day and for ever a Kingdom that cannot be shaken an Infinite and Eternal weight of Glory Now these things should ever be thought of by us that we may keep up our delight in the Lord. Partly because we need it continually to enliven our Duties to sweeten our Crosses and to wean us from our Carnal Vanities for otherwise our Duties will go off heavily our Crosses will swallow us up with too much sorrow or our Hearts will be apt to be insnared by sensual delights unless we remember that we are continually to rejoyce in God and Heavenly things Partly because this delight cannot be maintained in the Soul unless it be continually exercised by constant acting it we keep it and increase it till at length it cometh to be predominant in the Soul and able to controul our Affection to other things It is said of Iohn Baptists Hearers That they were willing to rejoyce in his light for a season Iohn 5.35 And of the stony ground Luke 8.13 That they received the word with joy and believed for a while but in time of temptation fall away Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly for a while Mark 6.20 Gods offering Eternal Happiness in Christ may affect us for the present but this rejoycing faileth being over-mastered by the Appetites and Desires of the Flesh. Therefore to root it and increase it that it may be firm to the end it must be continually acted and exercised 3. Take heed you do not forfeit it or damp it by any great and wounding Sin As David speaketh Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Sin cloudeth the Face of God wasteth our Comfort and Joy Psalm 32.3 4. When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption When the Comforter is offended he sheweth his dislike and withdraweth when we grosly omit any known Duty or commit any soul Sin he will shew himself displeased with it and withdraw his Gracious and Comfortable Presence Isa. 57.17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth On such occasions he is wroth and smiteth he is wroth and hideth himself and then our Comfort and Delight in God ceaseth Therefore we should deal more dutifully with the Spirit neither grieving him by the omission or intermission of necessary Duties nor by the commission of any hardning Sin by some error of the concupicible or pursuing faculty or the irascible or eschewing faculty by Sins of the Tongue which most easily bewray corruption or by words which discover the temper of the Heart I observe that grieving the spirit Ephes. 4.30 is put in the middle between a disswasive from corrupt Communication verse 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying When Men endeavour to make themselves glad by carnal Discourse which argueth an Heart set for carnal delights and is contrary to rejoycing in the Lord Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks and on the other side verse 31. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking be put away from
off Prayer especially in secret Gods Children may be streightned in Prayer but they do not restrain Prayer Conscience is clamorous Prayer would fain break out but they smother these checks and sentiments of Religion till they wholly quit a course of praying Sometimes they deny Providence Psalm 73.11 They say how doth God know and is there any knowledge in the most high And verse 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency Mal. 3.14 Ye have said 't is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts Or else they do not soundly believe the Covenant of God as made with them in Christ Rom. 10.14 How shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed We cannot address our selves to God in Christ if we are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel 2. Sometimes through a defect of their Love to God They have no delight in him and therefore call not upon his Name Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he alwaies call upon God They may sometimes cry to him to be free from trouble but they do not alwaies call upon him nor keep up a constant use of Prayer They are weary of God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast not called upon me O Iacob Thou hast been weary of me O Israel They that left their first love left their first works Rev. 2.3 4. Or else they are glutted with Worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 We are Lords we will come no more unto thee They are well and at ease or else they are besotted with carnal pleasures that they have no heart to come to God Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves least at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life The Heart is withdrawn from God and stolne away by carnal vanities 3. From a defect in their Hope they despair either of assistance or acceptance 1. Of Assistance Having such a wandring lean and barren Understanding and dead Affections they think they shall be never able to pray And though God hath promised a Spirit of Grace and Supplication and is ready to give it to those that do not give way to these evils but strive against them and the Holy Ghost is appointed to teach them to pray yet they give way to this dulness and deadness out of an indulgence to the ease of the flesh and sloathfulness and despair of Gods help Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee There is the lazy despair as well as the raging despair when Men will not stir up themselves and overcome the seeming difficulties which at first a course of Prayer meeteth with 2. Of Acceptance They have lost their peace by some grievous wounding Sin and then have not the heart to go to God As David kept silence and hung off Psalm 32.3 till he recovered his peace So others have offended God and represent him to themselves as an angry Judge rather than a gracious Father and so run away from him as guilty Adam did to the bushes Gen. 3.8 rather than come to him In part this may be in Gods Children when they have grieved the Spirit but mostly it is in the wicked who go on impenitently in some grievous and heinous sin and so can have no heart to go on in a course of lively Prayer The Presence of God is terrible to a Sinner because of the Conscience of their own sinful Courses they expect nothing but Wrath and Vengeance from God and they will not take Gods way to reconcile themselves and make their peace with him but only put off the thoughts of that they cannot put away and neglect God rather than seek to appease him VSE II. It informeth us of a necessary Truth if we must pray evermore then there must be an endeavour to keep up our hearts still in a praying temper or in a disposition to go to God upon all occasions that when God offereth these occasions there may not want a suitable frame of heart The Disposition and Temper of Heart fit for Prayer must never be lost Sathan is a great Enemy to this Commerce with God and our Hearts soon grow unfit for it It is a difficult thing to keep up this praying frame yet this must be a Christians constant work and care The whole Spiritual Life is but a watching unto Prayer Now this praying frame lyeth in three things 1. A broken-hearted sense of our Spiritual wants We have a quick and tender feeling of Bodily wants for these are evident to Natural Sense and we love the Body more than the Soul and are tender of our Bodily Interests but we should be alike affected with Soul necessities or else there will be no life in our Prayers God filleth the hungry with good things and the rich he hath sent empty away Luke 1.53 The poor in Spirit do most mourn before the Lord and hunger and thirst after Righteousness Matth. 5.3 4 5 6. Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled Now that which hindreth this brokenness of Heart is carnal pleasures which bring on a brawn and sensless deadness upon the Soul Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto Prayer Now Sobriety is a sparing use of Sensual and Worldly Delights or a Moderation in all Earthly Things This you must labour after if you would keep up your correspondency with God by Prayer in a lively manner 2. A strong and earnest bent of Heart towards God and Heaven and so towards Spiritual and Heavenly things Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early The Soul that is set to seek the Lord is most fit for this Duty But unless the Heart be thus set towards God and Heavenly things Prayer will be as a customary talk we shall ask for fashions sake pray from our Memories rather than our Conscience and from our Conscience rather than Heart and Affections or from Affections actually excited and stirred rather than from an Heart renewed or that habitual bent and tendency towards God which is at the bottom of Prayer The Heart sensibly stirred in our Duty may do well for the time but it is soon lost and controlled and mastered by contrary affections That which doth habitually dispose and incline you to pray alwayes is the fixed bent of Heart towards God and Heaven There are three Agents in Prayer as in every Holy Duty the Humane Spirit the New Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit or my Natural Faculties that by
pardon all our wrongs surely they that are brought back from the Grave and fetched up from the Gates of Hell and from under a Sentence of Condemnation will be ingaged more to love God Psalm 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou shouldest be feared The Woman loved much who had much forgiven her Luke 7.47 3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature that a stated certain course of Remedy should be appointed for our Peace which may leave the greatest Evidence upon our Consciences Now what is likely to do so much as this first and apparent change whereby we utterly renounce and bitterly bewail our former folly and solemnly give up our selves to God by Christ. Things are evident to the feeling which are serious advised difficult have a notable delight accompanying them all which concur here This is the most important Action of our Lives the setling of our Pardon and Eternal Interest a sense of Sin if deep and thorough will ever stick with us The Heart is heartily brought to this to submit to Gods appointed course Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about â—o establish their righteousness have not submitted to the righteousness of God And 't is rewarded with some notable tasts of Gods Love for he reviveth the hearts of his contrite ones Isa. 57.15 and restoreth comfort to his mourners verse 17. VSE Let us obey Christ and continually carry out the work of Repentance with more seriousness Sin is not hated enough nor God loved enough and therefore we have so small a tast of the Comforts of Christianity Groans unutterable make way for Joyes that are unspeakable Motives 1. The unquestionable necessity of the Duty should move us Christs Authority is absolute He telleth us I came to call sinners to repentance If he saith so Contradiction must be silent Haesitation satisfied all Cavils laid aside and we must address our selves to his work and never cease till we are past Repentance and that is only when we have no more sin in us which will never be till we die 2. The profit should move It is a Duty of great use By Repentance we are put into a capacity to serve and please God For New Creatures are set in joint again who were disordered by the fall Eph. 2.10 And Titus 3.5.2 Tim. 2.2 and by it we are put into a capacity to injoy God Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God 3. Nothing can be excepted against this course 1. The plea of Unworthiness hath no place It is not the applying a Priviledge but the performance of a Duty we invite you to If we did directly call you to accept a Pardon you might question our Doctrine Perhaps you may think you are unworthy to be pardoned but God is worthy to be obeyed Christ calleth you to Repentance 2. You cannot object the greatness of your Sins Did Christ come from Heaven only to cure a cut finger and not a deadly wound He calleth Sinners and Sinners without exception Sinners of all sorts and sizes This thought often cometh into our mind That Christ is a Saviour but not of those who are faln into such hainous and enormous offences as we have done as if any Disease were beyond the skill of the Spiritual Physician as if he could cure a Cold or a slight Ague but not the Leprosie and the Plague All Sinners are called 3. The plea of weakness doth not lye against the Duty neither For he that calleth the things that are not as though they were Rom. 4.17 Lazarus come forth Iohn 11.47 Why doth he speak to a dead Man So to the Man with the withered hand Stretch forth thy hand Matth. 12.13 Do not say Lord This I cannot do No go forth in the strength of Christs Call He calleth not only by the Ministry of the Word but the inward operation of his Spirit Now for Means 1. Examine thine own Heart to find out thy particular sins Psalm 119.59 I thought on my wayes and turned my feet into thy testimonies Lam. 3.40 Search and try your wayes and turn to the Lord. Repentance usually beginneth with serious Soul searching otherwise we spend our indignation upon a Notion Particulars are most affecting Sin is the common Pack-Horse to bear every Mans burden but Sin must be particularly confessed forsaken and mortified that it may be pardoned 2. Labour to work thy Heart to Godly sorrow for them Lam. 3.20 My soul hath them still in remembrance and is humbled within me We should humble our selves greatly Iob 42.6 I repent and abhor my self in dust and ashes Matth. 11.21 Repented in dust and ashes This is spoken according to their National Customs Men most abased are most serious But our Repentance generally is not deep and serious enough so as will become offences and dishonours done to God by such weak Creatures as we are and so deeply ingaged to him There is not that self-loathing nor such a measure of Godly sorrow as may either make Christ sweet or Sin bitter to us If it affect the Heart so as Sin becometh hateful and there is a price and value put upon Gods Grace in Christ then it is right Oh therefore bemoan your selves to God as Ephraim did Ier. 31.18 3. Lay them open before God in humble Confession 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confeâ—s sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Ier. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine iniquities that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God And set apart some special time to do it 4. Crave and sue earnestly for the pardon of them in Christs Name and for Christs sake Eph. 4.32 As God for Christs sake hath forgiven you 1 Iohn 2.12 I write unto you little children because your sins are forgiven you for his names sake All benefits must be asked in his Name much more this which is the great fruit of his Redemption God himself has taught us to pray for Pardon and to say Take away all iniquity Hos. 14.4 And take the Sacramental Pledges out of Gods hand for this end 5. There must be an unfeigned Purpose and Endeavour to forsake them Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy Ezek. 3.11 As I live saith the Lord I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live Turn ye turn ye for why will ye die O house of Israel Hosea 14.8 Ephraim shall say What have I to do any more with Idols Isa. 30.22 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver and the ornament of thy molten images of gold thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth thou shalt say unto it Get thee hence A SERMON On PSALM viii 2 Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies that thou mightest
out of the burning That God should reform thy crooked perverse spirit and pardon all thy sins and lead thee in the way of righteousness unto Eternal Glory How should thy heart and mouth be filled with the high Praises of God! and how should you say Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for he hath visited and redeemed my Soul 3. Consider what preventing Grace God used towards you How he sought you out when you sought not him that he might save you As this saving Mercy was not deserved by you so it was not so much as desired by you the Lord pittied thee when thou hadst not an heart to pity thy self and prevented thee with his goodness It is good to observe the circumstances of our first awakening or reducement from our wandrings The Apostle speaketh of the called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his purpose Rom. 8.28 Not the purpose of them that are converted but the purpose of God For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate and whom he did predestinate them he also called vers 30. Many come to a Duty with careless and slight Spirits or by a meer Chance as Paul's Infidel 1 Cor. 14.24 25. But if all prophesie and there come in one that believeth not or one unlearned he is convinced of all he is judged of all And thus are the secrets of the heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Oh how many do thus stumble upon Grace unawares as not minding or desiring any such Matter yet God directeth a seasonable word that pierceth iâ—to their very hearts Sometimes when opposing and persecuting as Paul Acts â— Many that come to scoff I have seen his ways I will heal him Isa. 57.18 Soâ—e are leavened with prejudice loth to come drawn against their consent Iohn 1.46 Nathaniel saith to Philip Can any good come out of Nazareth Philip saith unto him Come and see yet there he met with Christ. Various circumstances there are which shew Christ's vigilancy and care in seeking after lost Souls 4. That he hath made the Cure effectual notwithstanding the reluctancies of our carnal hearts We are all of us full of the wisdom of the Flesh and that is enmity to God Rom. 8.7 Because the Carnal Mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Now that our hearts should be quite changed and have another bias and inclination put upon them this is the Lord 's doing and it should be marvellous in our eyes Iohn 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh but that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit That we should be so quite altered as now to mind Serious Spiritual and Heavenly things surely nothing could do this but the Almighty Spirit of Christ or that efficacy which is proper to the Mediatour Sermon I. on Psal. Lc 1 Lord thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations IN a time of danger we would all be glad if we could get a safe place of retreat or a secure habitation where the evil might not come nigh us The Text will direct you to one if you have an heart to make use of it This Psalm was penned by Moses the Man of God as the Title sheweth It 's reflection is mainly upon the state of those times wherein he lived when the Children of God wandered up and down in the Wilderness and were sorely afflicted by sundry Plagues and great Multitudes of them cut off by untimely death for their Provocations The Psalm is said to be a Prayer of Moses He beginneth his Prayer with an acknowledgment of God's goodness and gracious protection In the howling Wilderness and in all former Ages he had been their habitation And this giveth him confidence to ask and expect other things from God's hand From hence we may learn to express Faith in Prayer before we express Desire and give God glory in believing before we lay forth our own wants So doth Moses the Man of God Lord thou hast been our dwelling-place in all Generations Doctr. That God is his Peoples habitation or dwelling-place I shall deliver the sum of this point in these Considerations First The First shall be a General Truth That true and lively Faith doth apprehend all things as present in God which it wanteth in the Creature When they wandered up and down in the Wilderness God was their habitation As the life of Sense is a flat contradiction to Faith so is the life of Faith to the life of Sense Faith is supported by two things God's All-sufficiency and Gracious Covenant The one sheweth what may be the other what shall be As God hath a double Knowledge Scientia simplicis intelligentiae visionis By the former he knows all things that may be in his own All-sufficiency By the latter he knows all things that shall be in his own Decree So Faith sees all things made up in God This can be because God is able to bring it to pass This shall be because God hath promised it His promise is as good as performance therefore a Believer in the want of all things doth not onely make a shift to live but groweth rich 2 Cor. 6.10 As poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things Nothing in the view of Sense but all things in God that are good for him As God was as a fixed habitation to them that were in the Wilderness so he promiseth Ezek. 11.16 Although I have cast them far off among the Heathen and although I have scattered them among the Countreys yet will I be to them as a little Sanctuary in the Countreys where they shall come A Christian that hath learned to live by Faith above Sense he can never want any thing he hath it in God and can see not onely pardon and righteousness forth-coming out of the Covenant but food and raiment protection and maintenance house and home and all things even then when they are most destitute It is not onely an act of Love that God is instead of all these things but an act of Faith As to Love 1 Sam. 1.8 Am I not better to thee then ten Sons God is not onely better than all to a Believer but he is all Secondly God's People may be reduced to such exigences that they may have no house nor habitation on this side God As now the People of God were in a wandering condition 1 Pet. 1.1 Peter directs his Epistle To the strangers scattered throughout Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia Strangers not only in affection but condition Exile and Separation from their outward comforts and priviledges may be the lot of the People that are dearest to the Lord of any on earth besides Heb. 11.37 They wandred about in sheep-skins and goat-skin being destitute afflicted tormented v. 38. They wandered in Desarts and in Mountains and in Dens and in
and happy Wisdom will teach us to live for ever And in her left hand riches and honour all good Things in this World so far as not to hinder us of the Things of a better World shall be vouchsafed to us 3. The third Argument is in the Text the Pleasantness of Wisdom which is added to sweeten the Difficulties in attaining to it or pursuing after it or exercising the Virtue of it in the regulation of our Lives and Actions It is hard to get it and then to exercise it but it is recompenced with an answerable Sweetness Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Where note 1. The Subject Ways Paths The general Course or particular Duties which Wisdom prescribeth 2. The Predicate Pleasantness Peace They are not only pleasant but safe they are accompanied with spiritual Sweetness and produce solid Tranquility in the Mind of Man Doctr. That the Man whose Actions and Ways are guided by Heavenly Wisdom enjoyeth true Peace and Delight I. For stating the Point 1. By Wisdom is meant the Heavenly Doctrine revealed in the Word of God especially the Gospel or Salvation by Christ. For this is called The wisdom and power of God 1 Cor. 1.24 And it is said the Holy Scriptures through faith in Christ Iesus do make us wise unto salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 He is a Fool that is wise to other things and is not wise to the saving of his Soul for he is wise in Trifles and neglects necessary Things Well then the Ways and Paths of Wisdom are the Ways and Paths of Faith and Holiness Faith is necessary to solid Rejoycing For 't is said 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory And Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill ye with all joy and peace in believing And Holiness concurreth necessarily for it is not only a godly Man's Duty but his Delight and it is rewarded with Joy and Peace 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world Some degree of Comfort followeth every good Action before our full and final Reward we have the solace of a good Conscience during our Service 2. That these Delights are not Carnal Delights but Spiritual Man is ever inviting himself to some Delight the oblectation of his Mind cannot lye idle but usually consults with Flesh and Blood in choosing his Delights and careth for the Body more than the Soul But bodily Delights and pleasing the sense were our old Slavery Titus 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures These draw down the Mind and dull our Desires and Endeavours towards better things therefore here we need not use the Spur but the Bridle and must refrain our selves because these Delights corrupt the Mind and such a kind of Peace is not the quiet and repose of the Soul in God but the numbness and deadness of Conscience carnal Security not a true Peace But the Delights and Peace which Wisdom inviteth us unto are chaste and rational such as innoble the Soul and raise it to God and do not put it in Vassalage to Sense When our Joy runneth out in a Spiritual Channel there is no Excess in it no Snare by it The Pleasures of Sense are base and dreggy but these are Heavenly and Spiritual 3. It supposeth that the Man be renewed and recovered out of the common Apostacy For while a Man remaineth in it the Beast rideth the Man and nothing is sweet and pleasant but what gratifyeth sensual Appetite Regeneration and change of Heart is necessary to taste the Pleasures which are in the Paths of Wisdom For nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Natures And we use to say that one Man's Pleasure is anothers Pain Distempered Souls are not capable of this Peace and Delight for every Man's Gust is according to his Constitution Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Therefore the carnal Man that is wedded to his vain Delights is an incompetent Judge of the Pleasantness that is in the Paths of Wisdom Will he that is wholly addicted to the Flesh ever judge that there is more delight in the Exercises of Godliness than in the foolish Pastimes of the World That it is better to be mourning for Sin than rejoycing in the Creature and that the Congregation yieldeth a more solid Pleasure than the Theatre and that it is better to be mortifying the Deeds of the Body by the Spirit than to court the Senses If his Judgment may be convinced he will never yield to it in his Practice He doth not live by these Rules and Measures II. Let me now prove that the true Peace and Pleasure is no where else to be found but in obedience to Heavenly Wisdom 1. I prove it from the matter of this Peace and Joy and that is Wisdom heavenly Wisdom which leadeth us to Faith in Christ Love to God and an holy and heavenly Life And what is the consequent of these Things but the Pardon of all our Sins the assurance of the Love of God and the lively foresight and foretaste of endless Glory and Blessedness 1. The Wisdom that cometh from above doth teach us Faith in Christ as the whole Scripture manifesteth Acts 10.43 To him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins Well now can any Man be truly chearful till his Sins be forgiven Alas if Conscience were but a little awake in the midst of all his Mirth he would see a sharp Sword hanging over his Head by a slender thread and that all his Jollity is but like dancing about the mouth of the bottomless Pit into which he is tumbling every moment Nay let him stifle Conscience as much as he can yet he can never totally get the victory of it For he hath his Pangs and Qualms and hidden Fears if you dig him to the bottom and stinging Remorses of Conscience which though not always felt are soon awakened No this Man can never be truly merry Suppose none of this as yet ever felt yet this you must grant That he cannot be a Man recollect his ways or use any sober consideration why he came into the World and whither he is a going which every one that weareth the Heart of a Man should sometimes do but his Trouble is revived such Trouble as soureth his Contentments and puts a damp upon all his Mirth On the other side a Man that hath made it his business to enter into God's Peace by Jesus Christ and is humbly and broken-heartedly suing out his Pardon in his Name and hath the justice and faithfulness of God engaged to him that so doing he shall be pardoned hath not this Man true and
Heart be well furnished the Tongue will not be barren and empty 2. Having your Furniture get those Graces which may quicken you to imploy it as Zeal for the Glory of God and love to Souls Fire turns all about it into Fire Mules and all Creatures of a Mungrel Race do not procreate 1 Iohn 1.2 3. For the Life was manifested and we have seen it and bear witness and shew unto you that Eternal Life which was with the Father and was manifested unto us That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iâ—sus Christ. And David's Maschill Psal. 32. Title is A Psalm giving Instruction True Good is diffusive of its self When Philip was called he inviteth Nathanael to come to Christ Iohn 1.45 and Andrew Simon Vers. 41. True Zeal sheweth its self by a Zeal to promote the Kingdom of Christ and the good of Souls And the new Nature seeketh to multiply the kinds and they who are really brought to Christ will be careful to invite others 3. We have need to pray to God that he will touch our Tongues with a Coal from the Altar that is by his Spirit purifie our Speech Isai. 6.6 7. Then flew one of the Seraphims unto me having a live Coal in his Hand which he had taken with the Tongs from off the Altar And he laid it upon my Mouth and said Lo this hath touched thy Lips and thine Iniquity is taken away and thy Sin is purged That we may shew forth nothing of pride and passion and carnal affection but speak upon all Occasions with a pure Zeal for him And again that he would open our Lips Psal. 51.15 O Lord open thou my Lips and my Mouth shall shew forth thy Praise That he would cast out the dumb Devil The habit of Grace without continual influence to act it effectually will not do its work the habit is a Gift and the bringing forth of the habit to exercise is another Gift 4. Watchfulness and heed is necessary otherwise Corruption will break out There is a quick intercourse between the Heart and the Tongue Pride will shew its self in a vain Ostentation of Parts Passion in some heat of Words Worldliness and Sensuality will bewray themselves and divert us from holy Conference to that which is Carnal and Worldly Discontent in some unseemly Expressions of God's dealings with us Indiscretion and Folly in a multitude of impertinent talk Psal. 141.3 Set a Watch O Lord before my Mouth Keep the Door of my Lips The Tongue must be watched as well as the Heart all watching will be to little purpose unless God bridle and curb our Tongues that nothing break out to his dishonour but this constant Guard is necessary Second Sermon I Come to the second Branch But the Heart of the Wicked is little worth Doct. That an Vnsanctified Heart is a Drossie Heart of no value and use as to Heavenly Things 1. Let me explain this Aphorism 2. Confirm it by Reason 3. Apply it 1. To open it 1. What is meant by the Wicked Man 2. What by his Heart 3. In what sense it is little worth 1. What is meant by the Wicked Man Answ. One that is not regenerate or renewed by the Holy Spirit They are of several sorts some are more gross in the out-breakings of sin others please the Flesh in a more plausible and cleanly manner the one are usually called wicked and prophane Persons but others are comprized also Psal. 14.3 They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one They are all in the state of Nature and their corrupt Hearts are vile and loathsom in God's sight 1. Some have great Natural Abilities and Gifts as Achitophel 2 Sam. 16.23 And the Counsel of Achitophel which he counselled in those days was as if a Man had enquired at the Oracle of God yet his Heart was nothing worth as to God's acceptance and his own Salvation as the issue declared 2. Some have plausible shews of Piety and external Worship yet while the Heart is unrenewed that will not help the matter Matth. 23.27 28. Our Lord compareth them to whited Sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outward but are within full of dead Mens Bones and of all Vncleanness Even so ye also appear outwardly righteous to Men but within are full of Hypocrisie and Iniquity 3. Not only the gross Dissemblers but those that are brought so far as to a partial Obedience yet this availeth not if the Heart be not cleansed and renewed as it is said of Amaziah 2 Chron. 25.2 He did that which was right in the sight of the Lord but not with a perfect Heart It was right in the matter and he did many things right but his Heart was nothing worth 4. Though Men act like themselves and have no condemning disallowing thoughts within themselves as conscious to any partiality and defect in their Obedience yet God still looketh to the Heart to see whether it be drossie or pure Gold Prov. 16.2 All the ways of a Man are clean in his own Eyes but God weigheth the Spirits He puts the Heart into the Balance of the Sanctuary Men blinded with self-love are partial in their own cause and when the action is fair over-look an unsanctified Heart but the Lord considereth it exactly quo animo with what spirit every thing is done 2. What is meant by the Heart Not that fleshy part which is in the midst of the Breast but the Soul with all its Faculties Understanding Will and Affections And this considered not as to its Natural Capacities and Properties but as corrupted by Sin Now great is the Pravity and deep is the Corruption of Man's Heart by Nature and that not only as to the Disorder and Disobedience of the Inferiour Faculties but as to the leading part of the Soul First In order to God Secondly As to Inferiour Things First In order to God 1. In the Understanding there is not only Ignorance but Indisposedness to know the Truth set forth by the Notions of Darkness and Blindness Ephes. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off He hath no Spiritual discerning This is worse than bodily blindness because Men are not sensible of it Revel 3.18 And knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked and because they seek not fit Guides to lead them Acts 13.11 And now behold the Hand of the Lord is upon thee and thou shalt be blind not seeing the Sun for many days And immediately there fell on him a mist and darkness and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand But these cannot indure them 2. Vanity and Slightness and Folly Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so
right to these Priviledges and will be matter of everlasting Comfort to you V. It is represented here as a thing evident in God's Government Now I perceive of a truth that God is no respecter of persons Now God's way of Government is either External or Internal and it is seen in both As for instance There are two Acts of Judicature Reward and Punishment I. God's Government is seen in rewarding God's External Government is seen in dispensing outward Blessings to his People as the fruit of their Obedience Micah 2.1 Do not my words do good to them that walk uprightly His promises as declared speak good as fulfilled Do good that is yield Protection Countenance and such a degree of outward Prosperity as supporteth and incourageth them in their service David owned God's dealing with him in this sort Psal 119 56. This I had because I kept thy precepts Now as to his Internal Government he giveth his People increase of Grace peace of Conscience and joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 So God often rewardeth Grace with Grace Isai. 58.13 14. If thou call the Sabboth a Delight then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. So Psal. 31.14 Be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart Proficiency in the same Grace is a reward of the several Acts and Exercise of it So also God delights to reward his Childrens Obedience with Internal Comfort 2. God's Government is seen in punishing Sometimes he useth the way of External punishment by visible Judgments exercised on his own for the breach of his Holy Law Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and disobedience receiveth a just recompence of reward Sometimes the way of Internal punishment by terrors of Conscience and punishing sin with sin Both Godly and Wicked For the Godly as to External Government 1 Cor. 11.32 When we are judged we are chastned of the Lord. Internal lesser penal withdrawings of the Spirit which God's people find in themselves after some hainous sins and neglects of Grace Psal 51.10 11 12. But the judgments of the Souls of the ungodly are most dreadful As when the sinner is terrified 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Stupified Psal. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusts So that the sinner is left dull sensless past feeling Eph. 4.7.8 Having the understanding darkned By horror of Conscience they are made to feel God's displeasure at the courses they walk in But when that is long despised and Men sin on still the other and more terrible judgment cometh the giving up a sinner to his own hearts lusts And losing remorse and tenderness is the sorest judgment on this side Hell 5. In all Acts of Judicature either in punishing or rewarding God is no respect-of persons His own people are not excepted when they fall into wilful or scandalous sins Amos 3.2 You only have I known of all the families of the earth therefore will I punish you for your iniquities Prov. 11. last The righteous shall be recompensed on the earth much more the wicked and the sinner God judgeth not with partiality In his External Government he punishes sometimes with 1 a Blot on their name 1 Kings 15.5 David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord and turned not aside in any thing that he commanded save only in the matter of Uriah His plotting Uriah's death is more laid to his charge than the other sins which he committed many failings of his are left on Record Distrust Dissimulation rash Vow to destroy Nabal injustice in the matter of Ziba and Mephibosheth indulgence to Absolom his carnal confidence in numbring the people yet all these are passed over in silence as infirmities only the matter of Uriah sticks close to him 2 With many troubles for the vindication of his Justice and Providence tho' they be the dearly beloved of his Soul What troubles in his house ensued David's presumptuous sin his Daughter ravished Amnon slain in his Drunkenness Absolom driveth him to shift for his life his Subjects desert him 2 Sam. 12.10 11 12. Ely's Sons slain Israel discomfited the Ark taken his Daughter dyed in Child-bearing the old Man broke his Neck Do not think your Estate will bear you out Sin is odious to God by whomsoever committed 6. We shall shortly appear before the Tribunal of God where every Man's qualification must be judged whether he fear God and work Righteousness How soon it may come about we cannot tell most will be taken ere they think of it Therefore the word found is often used 2 Cor. 5.3 We shall not be found naked 2 Pet. 3.14 That we may be found of him in peace Phil. 4.9 Well then 1. Let us make our peace with God 2 Cor. 5.19 2. Fear God get a single heart Col. 3.23 Whatsoever ye do do it heartily as to the Lord and not unto men 3. Work Righteousness 1 Iohn 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous You must do wrong to none good to all Charge your selves to practice this great Duty A Sermon on MARK iv 24 And he said unto them Take heed what ye hear for with what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again and unto you that hear shall more be given WHat one said of Laws is true of Sermons That there are many good Laws made but there needeth one good Law to put them all in Execution so there are many good Sermons but there wanteth one good one to reduce them all to practice This Scripture conduceth to this very purpose And he said unto them Take heed what you hear c. The Words are a special Admonition touching the right way of hearing the Word Wherein we have 1. A Duty 2. The Reason to inforce it from the fruit and benefit intimated in two Proverbs for with what Measure ye meet it shall be Measured to you again And unto you that hear shall more be given 1. The Duty Take heed what you hear Attend diligently to the matter of Doctrine which I deliver unto you In Luke 8.18 it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Take heed how you hear and Take heed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 namely what you hear so 't is here 'T is a Doctrine most true as being of Divine Revelation most necessary and of great importance to your Happiness you are utterly undone without it Most Excellent as being about the greatest matter the enjoyment of God and the saving of your Souls 2. The Reasons expressed in a Proverb and a promise grounded upon a Proverb 1. A Proverb With what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again This passage is often repeated in the Gospel sometimes as a threatning Matth. 7.2 For with what Iudgment ye Iudge ye shall be Iudged and with what Measure ye meet it shall be Measured to you again Sometimes in the way of a Promise and differently applied to
took our Natures though the Crime of our first Parents had made it hateful to God and the consequent Miseries shewed it was not to be valued He that was a Judge of would become a Party and appear for us and answer in our Nature what might be required of us 3. It supports against the Terribleness of God's Majesty How can Men dwell with God Stubble with devouring Burnings If our Nature be taken into a personal Union with God it rendereth it more reconcilable to our Thoughts God incarnate born of a Virgin carried in the Womb rocked in a Cradle sucking of a Breast growing up by degrees going up and down and doing good when dying on the Cross lying in the Grave it mightily abateth our Fears 4. Against the pollution of our Natures which is so ingrained that it cannot be easily wrought off His own holy Nature is a Pledge of the Work of Grace He that separated our Nature in his own Person from all the pollution of his Ancestors he can purifie our Persons and heal our Natures how polluted soever So many as there are in the Story of Christ's Nativity Mat. 1. so many Miracles there are of Grace in that he prevented the Infection conveyed by such and such a one 5. Against the Mindlesness which Unbelief supposeth to be in God of Human Affairs especially of the Calamities of his People Now Christ hath taken the Communion of our Natures and Miseries as a pledge and sign of his Pity Heb. 2.17 He was made like his brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful High-priest He would intender his Heart by Experience and inure himself to all our Sorrows 6. Against the doubt of Strangeness and that he will take no notice of our Request being so remote from him We may with the more confidence go to him with whom we communicate in Natures There is a natural Bond between him and us we are of the same Stock and Substance 7. Against the fear of Arrogancy in the assuming of the Priviledge of Adoption Surely he will bestow this Priviledge on a returning Sinner For if he be not ashamed to call us Brethren God will not be ashamed to be called our God Heb. 11.16 5 Use. Think of this for your Comfort We have an Unity with Christ in Nature that we may be encouraged to look after the Gifts which he dispenses that we may be one with him in Spirit We may the more chearfully come to him because he took our Nature for this end and purpose especially does this concern you that come to the Lord's Table The Meat that is set afore you is the Flesh of Christ his Humane Nature is the Food of your Souls It 's not enough that Christ the Son of God was partaker of our Flesh and Blood but we must also be partakers of his Flesh and Blood i. e. There must be a true Union and Communion with that Flesh and that Body and that Blood which Christ assumed into his Person and delivered up to Death for us all For Christ as the Son of Man in our Flesh is Head of the Mystical Body of which we are Members The Humane Nature is the Cistern in which the Spirit dwells without measure and of whose Fulness we all receive Grace for Grace that is the Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily the Tree of Life whose Leaves heal the Nations In this Temple must we dwell into this Tree must we be grafted that we may become one with him and live by him So the Apostle tells us Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his body of his flesh and of his Bones That is not only of one nature with him which is common to them with all Mankind but as Members of one Mystical Body with him Not as God but as God-man We all draw our Spiritual Life and Nourishment from those things which Christ has done in our Flesh. For this end was the Lord's Supper instituted that we might be partakers of the Flesh and Blood of Christ not only of Bread and Wine but Flesh and Blood it self How so Not with our Mouth and Teeth but Spiritually by Faith with an hungry Conscience and Spiritual desires That which we do receive is not only the benefits which flow from Christ but the very Body and Blood of Christ That is Christ himself Crucified As none can be partaker of the Virtue of the Bread and Wine to his Bodily sustenance unless he do first receive the Substance of those Creatures so neither can any be partaker of the benefits arising from Christ to his Spiritual relief except he first have Communion with Christ himself We must have the Son before we have Life 1 Iohn 5.12 He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and we must eat him if we will live by him Iohn 6.57 Well then this is our great business to be partakers of Christ. Now in partaking of Christ we begin at his Humane Nature his Flesh and Blood Iohn 6.53 His Cross and his Death His Body and Blood 1 Cor. 10.16 The Cup of Blessing which we bless is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ The Bread which we break is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ Christ as dying becomes fit Food for Hungry Sinners So only is he suitable to their necessities Certainly the hunger is not that of the body for a Meal but that of the Conscience for a Saviour In this sense the flesh profits nothing but the spirit quickens Iohn 6.62 A man is not better nor a jot the holier nor the further from the second Death if he had filled his Belly with it 'T is a Spiritual eating by Faith that brings quickning and Life an applying of Christ as a Saviour in our Nature Well then His Flesh was given as the price of Life Iohn 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world This is the first receptacle of our Spiritual Life and being laid hold on by Faith is the Conduit to convey Life to us But the Author of all is his Spirit being and dwelling in us That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ which was offered up a ransom to justice is also the Bread of Life for Souls to feed upon tho' the quickning Efficacy and Virtue flow from the Godhead to which his Flesh is united 2. Doctrine That Christ having taken our nature upon him is not ashamed to accept and acknowledge us for Brethren What cause of shame there might be in it we intimated before in the Explication Notwithstanding our meanness and unworthyness and his own glory and excellency Divines observe That he never giveth his Disciples the title of Brethren but after his Resurrection before Servants little Children and Friends were their usual designations But then expresly he calleth them Brethren Servants Iohn 13.13 14. Ye call me Lord and Master and ye
of the World I shall give my Answer in these Propositions 1. The whole World in its natural Estate lieth under Sin and Wrath. The Scripture in one place telleth us 1 Iohn 5.19 The whole World lieth in wickedness And in another that all the World is become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 Both together speak this much That the Sin and Misery of the World was such that it groaned for a Saviour even as a Man sick of a mortal Disease and almost at his last gasp hath need of a Physician In the corruption of Nature all are involved Rom. 3.23 All have sinned and come short of the glory of God And so by consequence all are under the wrath of God Eph. 2.3 We are by nature the children of Wrath even as others Which abideth upon us while we remain Unbelieving and Impenitent Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And besides this there is the Dominion of actual Sin Rom. 6.14 All which shew the miserable state of the World and the high need of a Saviour Sin liveth with Men from the Birth to the Grave and all are become abominable and filthy they are all gone out of the way there is none that seeketh after God there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.1 2 3. They are all gone out of the way of Holiness and Happiness they are all become vile and loathsom to God all guilty of a careless neglect of God and of their Duty and of the Service they owe to him all are given to please the Flesh Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh So general a Wickedness and Defection from God is there throughout the World as if they had cast off all Fear and Care and Love of God and his Service though they speak honourably of him in Words yet in their Deeds they deny him and disobey his Authority and wholly abandon themselves to please the Flesh. 2. To lie under Sin and the Consequences thereof is a Burden too heavy for us to bear and miserable are they who have it lying upon their own Shoulders How light soever Sins may seem to be when they are committed yet they will not be found to be light when we come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest Burdens that ever was felt Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me If you do but tast of this Cup if a Spark of God's Wrath light upon the Conscience what a weight and pressure is this upon the Soul You will find the little Finger of Sin to be heavier than the Loins of any other Sorrow You may know it in part by what Christ suffered if his Soul was heavy unto Death if he felt such strange Agonies sweated drops of curdled Blood lost the actual sensible Comforts of his Godhead when he bore the burden of Sin what shall any one of us do if he were to bear his own burden If this be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry You may also know it by the Complaints of the Saints when the Finger of God hath but touched them all Life and Power is gone if God should set home one Sin upon the Conscience Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me So Iob complaineth that the arrows of the Almighty are within him the poison whereof did drink up his spirits Iob 6.4 If you will know what it is to bear Sin ask a tender Conscience or a troubled Conscience what disquiets of Soul do wicked Men feel when their Consciences are a little awakened How uneasie do their Hearts sit within them Prov. 28.14 He that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief Gain crieth out My punishment is greater than I can bear Gen. 4.13 What large Offers do Men then make to get rid of their Burden Thousands of rams and ten thousands of rivers of oyl yea their first-born for their transgressions the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls Micah 6.6 7. Lastly what it is to live and die in Sin the other World will shew us Christ useth no other Expression of the Misery of the unbelieving Iews but this Ye shall die in your sins Iohn 8.24 That is enough for that speaketh all manner of Horror and Torment And the threatnings of the Word shew their Case is miserable enough They fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 And the Worm that feedeth upon them shall never die and the Fire wherewith they are scorched shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 Sins that now lie like sleepy Lions then awaken and take them by the Throat and feed and gnaw upon them to all Eternity Miserable questionless is the state of them who bear their own Burden and their own Transgression Now the sense of this should make a Crucified Saviour sweet to us 3. None can take off this burden of Sin but Jesus Christ this is a Work proper to the Lamb of God None else could preserve the Honour of God's Justice which was necessary before we could be intrusted with a new stock of Grace Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins None else could secure the Honour of God's Government Punishments are inflicted not only for the Reformation and Correction of the Offendors but for a Warning to others to secure the ends of Government that none may presume upon Impunity The same is necessary in the Government of the World by God if God should wholly release the Law all Awe and Sense of it would be lost Sin would not be counted so grievous a thing therefore there is a Brand put upon Sin by the Sufferings of Christ the Odiousness of it is represented in the Agonies and Sorrows of his Cross. The Apostle saith That God for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 Or by a Sacrifice given for Sin he hath shewed his Hatred and Displeasure against it When we look upon Sin through Satan's Spectacles or the Cloud of our own Passions or Carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible Spectacle to see the Fruits of it in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are represented to us in the Word and Sacraments as if he were Crucified before our Eyes Once more none could bear this burden of Punishment but Jesus Christ who was Man to undertake it in our Name and also God to get through it in his own Strength His Human Nature did put a Price into his Hands to lay down for the Ransom of our Souls and his
wit the redemption of our bodies When we shall know more fully what Honour and Blessedness belongeth to the Children of God now it doth not appear what we shall be So pardon of Sin shall be then compleat Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. All pardoned Sins shall never be remembred more our Absolution shall be solemnly pronounced by the Judge upon the Bench. That is the great Regeneration Matth. 19.28 You that have followed me in the regeneration when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory ye shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel So for Redemption Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the holy spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption When all the Effects of Sin shall cease for Death remaineth on the Body till that day 7. This Work of taking away Sin is carried on with respect to Christ's threefold Office of King Priest and Prophet 1. As a Priest so he taketh away Sin by his Merit having purchased a Power and a Virtue whereby our Natures may be healed and cleansed and our Peace made with God In this sense it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The blood of Iesus Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin 2. As a Prophet so he taketh away Sin by his Doctrine which is fit for such a purpose as it commandeth and requireth Purity and Holiness and inviteth us to it by notable Promises and encourageth us by blessed Examples especially of Jesus Christ himself and the perfect Pattern of his holy Obedience and heavenly Life Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth 3. As a King so he taketh away Sin by his Spirit So backward are our Minds so bad our Hearts so strong our Lusts so manifold our Temptations that beâ—â— Teaching will not serve the turn without a Spirit of Light Life and Love to open our Eyes and change our Hearts and incline us and bring us back again to God Therefore it is said Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour His Merit giveth us Confidence his Word Means and Helps and his sanctifying Spirit maketh all effectual to the Soul III. That this is the great End and Scope of Christ's coming into the World appeareth by sundry Scriptures 1 Iohn 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin He was manifested in the Flesh and manifested in the Gospel for this end He came as an holy innocent Saviour to take away Sin Matth. 1.21 Thou shalt call his name Iesus for he shall save his people from their sins Not to ease them of their Trouble only but chiefly to destroy Sin with the mischievous Effects of it He is a Saviour that saves us from Sin not in Sin Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity Not only from the Curse of the Law but from all Iniquity The Mediator's Blessing was not to free us from the Roman Yoke but from the slavery and bondage of Sin Acts 3.26 Unto you first God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Reasons 1. Sin is the great Make-bate between God and us The first breach was by Sin and still it continueth the distance Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Till Sin be taken out of the way there can be no perfect Communion betwen God and the Creature The Purity of God is irreconcilable to Sin though not to the Sinner and therefore though the Sinner be pardoned the Sin must be taken away 2. Sin is the great Disease of Mankind and the cause of all Misery therefore Christ came to stop Mischief at the Fountain Head Take away Sin and you take away Wrath for when the Cause is gone the Effect ceaseth Those who are most sensible of their true Evil do mainly desire the taking away of Sin Pharaoh said Take away this Plague but the Church saith Take away all iniquity Hosea 14.2 Many seek to get rid of Trouble and Temporal Afflictions but not of Sin because they have a gross sense of Things and measure their Happiness and Misery by their outward Condition Hosea 7.14 They assemble themselves for corn and wine and they rebel against me They sought not God's Favour but Corn and Wine and Oyl Others if they mind Spiritual Things they mind only pardon of Sins and ease of Conscience but not to be freed from the Power of it as if a Man that had broken his Leg should only desire to be eased of the smart but not to have it set again But the true Penitent is troubled with the Stain as well as the Guilt therefore the Promise is suited to such 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness Others if they would be freed from Sin they respect only the preventing the outward Act but you must abstain from the Lust 2 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. If they look after the Heart and inward Man it is some Branch of Sin not the Root or the Change of the Heart and so die Impenitent Evil Practices do not flow from a present Temptation but an evil Nature All these lose their labour they neither get rid of Trouble nor prevent the Act nor are free from the breach of God's Law but Christ would make a thorough Cure 3. Taking away of Sin is a greater benefit than Impunity or taking away the Punishment Those Means which have a more immediate Connexion with the last End are more noble than those which are more remote The last End is the Glory of God Now the Holiness and Subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our Comfort and Pardon Christ's End was to fit us for God's Use and therefore his End was to sanctifie us and free us from Sin 1 Use Is Caution Let us renounce all Sin that we may not make Christ's coming into the World in vain You go about to frustrate your Redeemer's End and so to put him to shame if you cherish Sin for then you cherish that which he came to destroy 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil that is dissolve unty and loose this Knot The Work of the Devil is to bring us into Sin and Misery and will you tie the Knot the faster If you go about to frustrate his Undertaking you renounce all Benefit by him and slight the Price of
the children of God He witnesseth objectively and effectively Per modum Argumenti per modum Efficientis Causa By way of Argument and by way of Causal Efficiency Objectively if I have the Spirit of God framing my Heart to love and honour and fear and obey him and delight in câ—mmunion with him surely I am a Child of God for where these are sincere love to God prevaileth 1 Iohn 4 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit There he speaketh of Love to God and so for Honour it is else but an empty Title Mal. 1.6 If I then be a father where is mine honour If I be a master where is my fear So for Fear or Child-like Reverence that we dare not offend him Psal. 103.13 As a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him His Children and those that fear him are equivalent Expressions 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear I illustrate by that Ier. 35.6 And they said we will drink no wine for Ionadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us saying Ye shall drink no wine neither ye nor your sons for ever So for Obedience 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance Eph. 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear children So for delighting in communion with him Rom. 8.15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba father Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba father This 〈◊〉 most felt in Prayer Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and supplications Rom. 8.26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered Jude 20. But ye beloved building up your selves in your most holy faith praying in the Holy Ghost Here we have the nearest familiarity with God whilst we dwell in the Flesh and our Souls are carried to God as light Bodies move upward This is the matter of the Evidence but the Spirit giveth a sight or sense of this if he be not grieved and ill treated but his sanctifying Motions be obeyed he sheddeth abroad the Love of God in our Hearts and filleth us with much Joy and Peace 3. If this be faithfully done and there be no other reason to break our Confidence the bare Affliction or the greatness and grievousness of your Afflictions should not For these sharp Afflictions are not only consistent with this Relation as the Instance of Christ sheweth but also it is an act of his Fatherly Love and Discipline The Exhortation speaketh to us as Children Heb. 12.5 6 7 8. Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as sons for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not But if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons God's Children must look to be chastened neither must our Father's hand be slighted nor must we faint under it It is an act of love and kindness to us that he will not suffer us to go on in our Sins God seemeth to cast off them whom he leaveth to their own Hearts lusts Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joyned to Idols let him alone But he loveth whom he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth The Rod of Correction will not wholly be laid aside while God's Children are in the Flesh In Heaven where there are no Dangers there is no use of it any more because then we are fully and perfectly sanctified but here you must be content to submit to the discipline of the Family Certainly you must not question his Love because something falleth out contrary to your desires God is a Father when he frowneth and when he smileth he is the God of the Valleys as well as of the Hills and Mountains his Love doth not alter with our condition the comfort of Adoption is not for such a time only 4. Because of our imperfection both in Holiness and Comfort we must submit to the Authority of a Father when we cannot see our Interest in his special Fatherly Love Alas most are so ill settled in the Peace and Comfort of the Gospel that every notable Affliction reviveth our guilty Fears as the Sareptan said to Elijah when her Child died Art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance and to slay my son 1 King 17.18 She looked upon that sad Providence as a Judgment for her Sins so if God awakeneth in us a Spirit of Bondage Besides there is none of us but may justifie God that he is not needlesly severe yea some have so sinned that though they be not Filii irae Children of Wrath yet they are Filii sub irâ Children under Wrath though they need no Regeneration or Conversion yet they have grieved the good Spirit of God by walking inordinately therefore their business is to submit to the Authority of God justly correcting and punishing them for Sins Micah 7.9 I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him And by unfeigned Repentance to renew their Claim and promise greater Loyalty and Fidelity for the future Ier. 3.19 Thou shalt call me my father and shalt not turn away from me They must get their Wounds healed make up the Breach between God and them sue out their Pardon in the name of Christ and get a renewed Grant of it and a sense of their Adoption 5. If hitherto you have been quite Strangers to God such Providences may be an occasion to begin the Relation before they are over as they are helps to Repentance and Recovery Upon the serious working of your Souls the Lord may be found as a Father and admit you into his Family It is said The Lord loveth whom he chasteneth Heb. 12 6. There is a twofold Love in God the Love of Benevolence and the Love of Complacency the one while we are Sinners the other after he hath made us amiable Some God chooseth in the Fire or Furnace of Affliction Isa. 48.10 Behold I have refined thee but not with silver I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction The hot Furnace is God's Workhouse the most excellent Vessels of Honour are formed there Manasseh Paul the Iaylor in the Acts When the Prodigal began to be in
off from Earthly He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost I come to the later part of the Text. Some read it that first he Died and then bowed the Head there being no Spirit left to support it but Christ first bowed the Head and then died he did as it were becken to Death to come and do its Office He yielded up the Ghost his Soul was truly separated from his Body The form of Resignation we have Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commit my spirit Wicked Men because they die against their Wills their Souls are said to be taken away Luke 12.20 Thou fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee Job 27.8 For what is the hope of the Hypocrite thò he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul But Christ yieldeth it up and for a Godly Man to give up the Ghost noteth his Faith Submission and Willingness to depart out of the Body As the Prophet saith of Christ Isa. 53.12 He hath poured out his Soul unto death Death did not surprize him Doctr When all things were finished Christ freely and willingly gave up the Ghost His Life was not taken away but resigned there was much of Violence but no Coaction The Term Giving up the Ghost doth not imply the bare Death of Christ but that he died willingly and freely Nihil in hoc Christo est nisi profusa liberalitas misericordiae remissionis peccatorum I can see nothing in this Christ but a prodigality of Love and Mercy He had freely emptied his Veins in the Garden every Pore became an Eye and wept Blood for your sakes and now he cometh to pour out his Soul Reasons why Christ was so willing to die 1. Out of Obedience to his Father The Divine Decrees had laid a necessity upon him and where the Father saith Must Christ saith I will Matth. 26.54 55. Thinkest thou not that I cannot now pray to my father and he shall presently give me more than twelve Legions of Angels which was the just number of a Roman Army But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled that thus it must be Christ willingly took this Necessity upon him it was but Necessitas ex Hypothesi had it not been for his Eternal Consent it would never have been said Thus it must be Luke 22.37 This that is written must be accomplished Luke 24.46 Thus it is written and thus it behoveth Christ to suffer It was a Necessity of his own making he was not compelled to Accept of the Conditions from God nor forced by the Violence of Man â—o yield up his Life Iohn 10.18 No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again This commandment have I received of my father 2. Out of Love to us The Jews crucified him but Love made him die we had else perished for ever The Law laid it upon us but Love made Christ take it upon himself Isa. 53.4 Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our Sorrows Justice demanded it of us but Christ said I will be responsible exact it of me Mat. 20.28 Even as the son of man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many He took Life to lay it down at the demand of Justice Justice said I must have a Ransom Christ said Take it of me let these go Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious unto them and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom The Father received it and Christ payed it As the Angel said to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Lay not thine hand upon the lad neither do thou any thing unto him Justice would have reached forth a deadly stroke to us but Christ catched the blow 3. This would finish his Labours Death was Christ's last Enemy of his Person as well as of his Kingdom He had been harassed and worn out with Sorrows the Grave was a place of Rest it was finished as to him Isa. 57.2 He â—â—all enter into peace they shall rest in their beds Death was the end of Christ's Journey and all his Labours in the Flesh. The Grave was a dark dismal place till Christ went into it ever since it is but a Chamber of Rest and Christ keepeth the Key of it Isa. 26.20 Enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doors about thee hide thy self as it were for a little moment 4. This furthered his Triumph and made it every way more compleat By dying Christ carried the War into his Enemies Land and foiled Death in its own Territory and made Death it self Mortal by lying in the Grave The Cross and the Grave were the means of Christ's Triumph by these the Devil thought to foil him and by these he triumphed He conquered Satan and Sin when they seemed to have most power upon him like angry Bees they stung him and disarmed themselves Heb. 2.14 That through death he might destroy him that had the power of Death that is the Devil Col. 2.15 And having spoiled principalities and powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the Cross Eph. 2.16 Having slain the enmity thereby that is by his Cross formerly spoken of When he was slain himself then he slew Death and the Law Christ's crucifying was his Exaltation and Preferment It is twice expressed by lifting up Iohn 3.14 So shall the son of man be lifted up John 12.32 33. I if I be lifted up will draw all men after me This he said signifying what death he should die The Grave was consecrated and sanctified by Christ's lying there Duo in cruce affixi intelliguntur saith Origen Christus visibiliter sponte suâ— ad tempus Diabolus invisibiliter invitus in perpetuum There were two crucified at once Christ visibly of his own accord for a time only the Devil invisibly against his will for ever Christ received a slight hurt in his Heel but he bruised Satan's Head 5. He was hastening to his own Glory Heb. 12.2 For the joy that was set before him he endured the cross despising the shame and is sat down at the right hand of the throne of God He was thinking of his Welcom to Heaven Oh what sweet Embraces there would be between the Father and him Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right hand till I make thy enemies thy footstool Dan. 7.13 14. I saw in the night-visions and behold one like the son of man came with the clouds of Heaven and came to the Ancient of days and they brought him near before him And there was given him dominion and glory and a kingdom that all people nations and languages should serve him his dominion is an everlasting dominion which shall not pass away and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed How the Angels should usher him into Glory
are not principally intended in this Place yet may be comprized here 3 dly The Inventions here intended are such as by which we start away from God and corrupt our selves This more general Sense of the Words comprizeth two sorts of Inventions 1. Those many crooked Counsels and Devices whereunto Men are carried by their own corrupt Hearts when once they had forsaken God and the streight Rule of his Law We read Ier. 17.9 That the Heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is a bottomless unsearchable Depth of Wickedness in the Heart of Man which none can discover but God it is wily fraudulent prone to deceive full of Windings and Turnings Wiles and Sleights no Creature in wicked Subtilty and Dissembling can go beyond him The Scripture delighteth in this term Inventions and Imaginations Gen. 6.5 All the Imaginations of the Thoughts of his Heart were only evil continually And Ier. 18.12 We will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imaginations of his evil Heart The Heart of Man is in continual Action framing and moulding things within its self and because there are many cunning Fetches and secret Devices within the Heart by which they seek to put out their own Eyes that they may not apprehend themselves to be so vile and filty as indeed they are and a deceitful Heart smooths Evil and presents it under another Notion therefore they may be called and are in Scripture called Devices and Inventions There is so much Remainder of Light and Conscience since the Fall that there needeth a great deal of Craft to varnish Sin to insinuate it with any Satisfaction to the Conscience a great deal of Diligence to compass it and a great deal of Art to hide it from the World that it may not make us hateful or obnoxious to Disgrace and Disrespect and to hide it from our selves that we may live in it with greater Leave and Allowance from those Remainders of Reason which are yet left within us True Wisdom is plain and simple it needeth no Disguises to palliate it from the Judgment of Conscience or the Notice of the World Wisdom is justified of her Children Matth. 11.19 This is our rejoicing the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World 2 Cor. 1.12 But with Sin 't is not so there are many Inventions for the hiding palliating excusing and defending of Sin it is the great Power of the Word to discover them Heb. 4.12 For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart These are the most secret Acts of the Soul Intentions respect the End Thoughts respect Consultations about the Means There is an artificial dexterous Managery of Sin Ephes. 2.3 Fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Imaginations and Lusts. Now of these Inventions I shall say two things 1. The more studiously and dexterously any Sin is carried on it argueth the worse temper of Spirit and the Sin is the more aggravated to be wise to do Evil Jer. 4.22 To devise Iniquity and work Evil upon our Beds Mich. 2.1 The Wicked plotteth against the Iust and gnaweth upon him with his Teeth Psal. 37.12 The subtle Designer of Sin is worse than he that occasionally lapseth into it The Good may be overtaken or over-born but to dig deep to hide our Wickedness and set abrood upon it is the greatest Evil. 2. That sinful Inventions for the hiding and palliating of Sin never succeed well but involve us the more I shall not instance in the worst of Men how they are forced to add Sin to Sin and help out one Wickedness with another which at last bringeth upon them the feared Evil with the greater Violence but even in the best of Men that you may the more loath these sinful Inventions David had many Inventions to cloak his Sin with Bathsheba but how ill did they succeed at last When Sin hath got a Tie upon a Man and a Man hath done some Evil from which he cannot well acquit himself but with some Loss and Shame or other Inconvenience then 't is a mighty Snare unless he cover it or maintain it or some other way help himself by adding some other Sin to it Thus usually in this Case Men have their Inventions shift off a Fault with a Lie and Imagine it in a sort necessary for their Safety to be evil and out of this seeming Necessity heap and pile up Sin upon Sin and Transgression upon Transgression This I say was David's Case in the matter of Bathsheba and Vriah Surely he had never proceeded to such black Thoughts to plot the Murder of a Person so worthy and innocent but to salve his Credit and cover his dishonest Act when other Arts and Shifts failed and took no Effect Admit one Sin and the Devil taketh this Advantage that he will force us for the Defence of that to yield to more Thus Sarah's unbelieving Laughter brought forth a Lie Gen. 18.12 15. Then Sarah denied saying I laughed not for she was afraid Peter when he had denied his Master with a plain single Denial I know not the Man Mat. 26.70 he proceeded after to a Denial with Oaths and Execrations Then began he to curse and to swear saying I know not the Man ver 74. If he had prevented the first Sin with ordinary Courage and Boldness he had not thus intangled himself but one Sin must help out another though still to our Loss and Trouble Eudoxia Wife to Theodosius junior having received of the Emperor her Husband an Apple of incredible Beauty and Bigness gave it to one Paulinus a learned Man whom she prized he not knowing whence the Empress had received it presents it as a rare Gift to the Emperor who thereupon sending for his Wife asked her for the Apple she fearing her Husband's Displeasure if she should say she had given it away answered she had eaten it upon this afterwards the Emperor produceth it and in his Jealousy killeth innocent Paulinus and hateth his Wife If she had not told an Untruth at first she had not faln into the Sin of Lying but giving way a little she is drawn into a greater Sin her innocent Friend lost his Life and she her Husband's Favour ever afterwards All this is spoken that we may beware of evil Inventions which never succeed well nor to the Content of the Party that useth them 2. These Inventions are put for our Pursuits after a false Happiness True Happiness is only to be found in the Favour of God and in the way appointed by God but Man would be at his own Dispose and would invent and find
1. Here is represented the State of the Body after Death 2. The State of the Soul 1. The State of the Body it shall be resolved into the Matter out of which it was made Dust it was in its Composition and Dust it shall be in its Dissolution Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was 2. The State of the Soul in the other World And the Spirit shall return to God that gave it Where 1 st The Nature of it or what kind of Substance the Soul is it is a Spirit or an immaterial Substance 2 dly The Author of it who is God he gave it he gave us the Body too but the Soul in a more especial manner 3 dly The Disposal of it or in what State it remaineth after Death it returneth to God It is not extinguished when the Body is dissolved into Dust nor doth it vanish into the Air but returneth to God All true Wisdom consisteth in the Knowledg of God and our selves We cannot know our selves unless we know the Parts of which we do consist This Text giveth you a right Notion of them both for it telleth you what they are and what shall become of them They are conjoined but distinct And therefore when the Union betwixt them is dissolved they go several ways We are concerned in them both but more in the Soul which hath the Preheminence above the Body The one is visible and therefore its Changes are known but the other is invisible and therefore more unknown but the State of both is equally certain for as certainly as the Body returneth to the Dust so doth the Soul return to God First For the first Branch Then shall the Body return to the Earth as it was I shall not stay upon it 1. It giveth you the right Notion of the Body it is but Dust moulded up into a comely Shape which is an Effect of God's Wisdom and Power to make such a curious Frame out of the Dust of the Ground We read in the History of the Plagues of Egypt that the Magicians were not able so much as bring forth Lice out of the Dust of the Ground Exod. 8.18 19. But God could raise such a beautiful Structure as Man's Body is But though it speaketh God's Power yet it sheweth our Frailty Our Body is here called Dust it is not Brass or Iron or Stone or stiff Clay but Dust and shall return to the Earth as it was Dust hath no Coherence or Consistence but is easily scattered with every Puff of Wind so is our earthly or dusty Tabernacle with every blast of God's Displeasure Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak to the Lord who am but Dust and Ashes Isa. 40.15 Behold the Nations are as a Drop of the Bucket and they are counted as the small Dust of the Ballance 2. What shall become of it It shall return to the Earth as it was Gen. 3.19 Dust thou art and unto Dust shalt thou return Psal. 104.29 Thou takest away their Breath they die and return to their Dust. Psal. 146.4 He returneth to his Earth Which should teach us to take Care for a better Estate 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a Building of God an House not made with Hands eternal in the Heavens The Soul dwelleth now in an earthly House it should look out for a more glorious Mansion Secondly Of the Soul three things are spoken which are so many Arguments to prove its Immortality which is the Subject I mainly intend 1. The kind of it it is a Spirit The Matter of which the Body is made is the Earth and so it is still maintained He bringeth forth Food for them out of the Earth Psal. 104.14 And so breedeth and casteth out Corruption every Day but the Soul is a simple Substance not compounded of corruptible Principles and therefore cannot be resolved into any The Body liveth by the Soul and from the Soul but the Soul dependeth upon nothing but God The Argument is good it is incorporeal and immaterial therefore immortal for Mortality hath Reference to some compounded Substance which hath in it self some Principle and Cause of Motion as well as a material and passive Part that may be moved by that Principle and signifieth no more but a Capacity of the material and passive Part to be deprived of the inward and active Principle of its Motion In short if the Soul die it must be from the Violence of some external Power or some Principles of Corruption within not by Violence without Matth. 10.28 And fear not them which kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And it hath no Principles of Corruption whereby it should destroy it self for it is a Spirit 2. The Author God gave it our Bodies are also his Workmanship but the Soul is immediately framed by God both in the first Creation and the continual Propagation of Mankind At the first Creation we read the Body was created out of the Earth or the Dust of the Ground but the Soul out of nothing but immediately breathed into Adam by God Gen. 2.7 And the Lord formed Man out of the Dust of the Ground and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life and Man became a living Soul And still the Soul is immediately created by God Zech. 12.1 He stretcheth forth the Heavens and laid the Foundation of the Earth and formeth the Spirit of Man within him The creating of the Soul is reckoned among the Works of his Omnipotency Heb. 12.9 Furthermore we have had Fathers of our Flesh which corrected us and we gave them Reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of Spirits The Fathers of our Flesh are distinguished from the Father of Spirits Our natural Parents under God are the Instruments of our natural and earthly Being as they procured the Matter out of which our Bodies were derived they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fathers of our Flesh but God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Father of our Spirits The Spirit of Man runneth not in the material Channel of fleshly Descent it is not educed out of the Power of the Matter but immediately made by God 3. The Disposal of it When it flitteth out of the Body it returneth to God that is to God as a Judg to be disposed of by him into its everlasting Estate God challengeth Souls as his or belonging to his Government as universal King and Judg of the World Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine He will give to every one according to his Works adjudging and sentencing them either to Heaven the Mansion of the Blessed or Spirits of just Men made perfect Heb. 12.23 or to Hell the Place where damned Spirits are kept in Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 He went and preached unto the Spirits in Prison The Body is not said to return to God but to return to the Earth as it was but
deceived that embraced the Christian Religion that took such Pains in subduing the Flesh so freely hazarded their Interests and Life it self on the Promises of Christ and the Hopes of another World Are the wisest Men the World ever saw Fools and the Ordinances of Christ a customary Superstition and these Rejoicings and Foretastes of the Children of God a meer Deceit and Imposture Surely it cannot be Therefore this is true that the Soul dieth not with the Body but is in that Estate into which God disposeth it II. By the Light of Reason First I shall urge such Arguments as the Scripture directeth us to 1. From the Nature of the Soul it is a Spirit and such a Principle of Life as hath Light in it John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. The Soul of Man differeth from the Soul of a Beast for that hath only Life and Sense in it but this hath Light and therefore was designed to more noble and glorious Ends than merely to quicken and enliven the Body The Soul of the Beasts is mortal because it is created only to serve the Body and knoweth nothing desireth nothing delighteth in nothing but what belongeth to the Pleasure and Welfare of the Body But now the Soul of Man apprehendeth things past present and to come is capable of Tongues Arts and Sciences and things abstract from bodily Sense it can discourse about God Angels and all kind of spiritual Beings about Eternity and Immortality and propound and debate Questions and Doubts concerning the World to come The Beasts look only to their Food and the Propagation of their Kind they know nothing and can conceive nothing of Man's Affairs But now Man's Soul is not only capable of being enobled and improved by Moral Vertues and such things as fit us for Humane Society but is capable also of Conformity to God by being made holy and upright and of Communion with him in holy Duties and Acts of Grace 1 John 1.3 And truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. The Beasts desire not the Company of Men as we do of God and of the blessed Spirits In short there is a greater Affinity between the Souls of Men and Angels than between the Souls of Beasts and Men Psal. 8.9 Thou hast made him a little lower than the Angels Well then can it be imagined the Souls of Men furnished with such Capacities of Understanding are nothing but a little Puff of Air that is dissipated in dying or a little vital Heat that is extinguished with the Corporeal Matter or only the Vigour of the Blood That Soul that can so much soar aloft above the Interests and Concernments of the Body and take such a marvellous Delight and Contentment in spiritual things as the view of all manner of Truths must that follow the State of the Body Shall that Creature that cometh so near the Angels die like the Beasts or rather become like the Angels of God that always behold his Face Yea that Creature that draweth so near to God in the Majesty of his Person and the Abilities of his Mind that was created after God's own Image and for the Worship and Service and Enjoyment of God shall he die as the Beasts that perish It cannot be imagined 2. The Scripture mentions Words that imply its Independance upon the Body or that it doth not so wholly depend on the Body that it cannot subsist and act without it they go several ways as in the Text. 3 John â— 2. I wish above all things that thou maist prosper and be in Health as thy Soul prospeâ—eth 2 Cor. 4.16 For which cause we faint not but though our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed Day by Day And Experience teacheth the Truth of these things that the Body and Soul seem sometimes to have no Communion with one another so different are their Functions and Offices You shall often see Men decrepit in all the Members of the Body who yet have the Motions of their Minds as strong and as nimble as when in perfect Health and when they are upon the Borders of Death without Vigour and Pulse their Understandings are more sublime than before and their Thoughts more refined It is true the Indispositions of the Body clog the Soul in things that are to be acted by the Body but in what the Soul acteth apart in the midst of Aches and Pains their Strength of Mind is entire and their Comforts never more raised than in bodily Weakness Therefore it lives and acts apart from the Body 3. The Scripture directs us to this Argument that this is the general Perswasion of all Mankind that there is a Life after Death and it instanceth in that that is most sensible and of every Day 's Experience our Desires and Fears 1. Desires The Soul hath a natural desire of Immortality which if it should not enjoy that Desire were in vain but God doth nothing in vain The Apostle intimateth this how Men feel about for something eternal and infinite Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him Every Man would be happy and eternally happy for otherwise he would be tormented with a fear of losing that which he counteth his Happiness See Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any Good Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Mat. 13.45 â—6 The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls who when he had found one Pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it John 6.34 Lord evermore give us this Bread Numb 23.10 Let me die the Death of the Righteous Other Creatures besides Man are satisfied with what they have here but the Soul of Man is satisfied with nothing but the eternal Injoyment of what is good an immortal Estate an infinite Good Every one that loveth himself would be happy and if he could everlastingly happy The Saints and those that are taught of God pitch upon the right Way Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness But this is the universal Inclination of all Mankind Whence cometh this Desire to be so universal if there be nothing to satisfy it Every natural Appetite was given us for some Purpose and have things designed for their Satisfaction and therefore there is that Immortality we all seek after not in our Bodies they must return to their Earth not in Fancy that is a Sâ—adow this is like the Pleasure which those take that want Children in playing with little Dogs it lieth in the Soul in the eternal Injoyment of God 2. Fears which presage and foretel such an Estate to our great Disquiet Conscience fears a Judgment after this Life Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death And a State of Misery to come
Body nothing would be so dear to us but we would part with it to keep off the Death of the Body for then there would be an end of us Death would be the chiefest Evil we could suffer and that which would deprive us of all other good nothing should be feared and abhorred like Death and we should lie forswear or do any thing to avoid it But this Principle would not only destroy all generous Actions but introduce all Dishonesty and Sin into the World for as we should never venture our Lives upon any Reason and Inducement though never so just so we should stick at no Evil to preserve Life and the Conveniencies which belong thereunto 5. The Desires wrought in us by the Spirit of God to see and enjoy God argue the Immortality of the Soul Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the First-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies 2 Cor. 5.2 For in this we groan earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our House which is from Heaven We prove another Life not only by the Inclination Instinct and Disposition of Nature towards Happiness in general the universal Desire of all Mankind is to be everlastingly happy this proveth it for this Desire being universal and natural is not frustrate Nature doth nothing in vain but the Desires and Groans of the Sanctified do much more prove it for they do more forcibly direct and carry our Hearts to a certain Scope and End and they are excited by the Holy Spirit for he imprinteth a firm Perswasion of this Happiness and stirreth up these Desires after it and that in our sober and severest Moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship in the Word Prayer Meditation and the Lord's Supper and all other holy Duties then he most raiseth these Affections towards heavenly Things and also he leaveth this heavenly Relish upon our Hearts at other times as the Reward of our eminent Obedience to God and the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this Now these Desires being of God's own infusing they will not be disappointed therefore those who make the Hopes of the World to come their Happiness Desire and Joy will one day be Partakers of the Blessedness of it Their Groaning Seeking and Longing will not be in vain for God will give the Satisfaction where he giveth the Desire Vse 1. Is Terror to the Wicked and Ungodly Your Souls die not with the Body but must enter into endless Torments the Body perisheth but the immortal Substance will for ever subsist in a State of Wo or Weal Now how brutishly and much beneath a Man do they live who wholly give up themselves to carnal Pleasures and worldly Pursuits that live as if their Souls did die with their Bodies and they should never hear of them more they make no Provision for their everlasting Estate Three Evils I charge upon these Men. 1. These Men do not believe that which Scripture and Reason sheweth to be certainly true and so do not shew themselves either Christians or Men. The great Design of Scripture is to give them a Prospect of another World and to assure them of a Life after Death And will you not receive God's Testimony Are God's Threatnings a vain Scarcrow Are the Promises a golden Dream Go and reason if the Soul abideth not after it flitteth out of the Body it is either because it cannot be or act or because God will not suffer it to be or act or hath not clearly declared it shall be so so that no certainty can be had thereof or hath declared or expressed himself to the contrary Now none of these are true 1. Not the first The Nature of the Soul is such that it sheweth plainly that it can live without the Body a Spirit can subsist by it self that which God hath fitted to endure for ever he hath designed it to endure for ever Now the Soul as a Spirit is fitted to live for ever and it can live without the Body for it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it doth of it self move it self Is it the Body that supports the Soul or the Soul that supports the Body Heathens have thought so upon this Argument and will not you Cum venerit ille dies qui mixtum hoc divini humanique secernat corpus hîc ubi inveni relinquam ipse me Diis redeam When that Day shall come when the divine Spirit shall be severed from the human Body I shall leave the Body where I found it and yield up my Spirit to the Gods 2. Is it because God will not permit it to be or act without the Body Whence doth that appear To us Christians he hath appointed a Mediator to receive our Souls 3. Or is it because he hath doubtfully expressed his Mind You are not sure there is no such Life it is impossible you should know or prove the contrary The Question between the Infidel and the Christian is not Whether there be a a World to come but whether he can prove there is none You cannot prove the Falsity of the Christian Hope by any sound Argument that there is no Heaven not Hell for ought you can say or know there are both and it were best to take the surer side In a Lottery Men will venture some small matter Some of the Heathens that disputed against it or doubted of it yet acknowledged it to be a Supposition conducing to Vertue and Goodness 4. God hath not declared his Mind to the contrary but plainly told us that it is so It is easy to presume that a thousand to one but it is so Natural Reason Consent of Nations Fears of a guilty Conscience or Presages of eternal Punishment the whole Drift of the Christian Religion the Example of Christ all prove it Those Wretches that out-face Religion accuse Christ of a Lie and the wisest Men of the World of Folly their own Consciences of imposing a Cheat upon them to check their vain Pleasures and in defiance of Light within and without smother all Conceits of a World to come 2. They do not consider these things and weigh them that they may come to understand what is their end and business here Alas are we so near everlasting Joy or Misery and yet neglect it yea it may be scorn and oppose those that make it their chiefest Care and Labour to prepare for it How long have you lived in the World and scarce ever asked the question or thought seriously What shall I do to be saved you are desirous to give full and ample Satisfaction to your dying Part yea have pampered it and over-clogg'd it but your business is not to pamper the Body but to save your Souls Now you should shew your selves Men Isa. 46.8 Remember this and shew your selves Men bring it again to mind O ye Transgressors Think aforehand
what would poor deluded Souls that are in their everlasting Estate give if they might be trusted with a little time again if God would but try them once more that they might mend their past Folly They have lost their Souls for poor Temporal Trifles But alas now though we are daily drawing near to our long home yet we little think of it we are almost come to our Journey 's end and we never consider whither we are going 3. They do not improve these things nor live answerably which is a further degree of Fruitlesness Psal. 49.12 Man being in Honour abideth not he is like the Beasts that perish Jude 10. What they know naturally as brute Beasts in those things they corrupt themselves They are Strangers to the heavenly Mind and wholly governed by carnal Sense they live as if the Soul did serve for no other use but to keep the Body from stinking their Principles have no influence upon their Practice they talk of the Immortality of the Soul yet spend all their Care upon the Body Vse 2. Is Caution 1. Do not hazard your Souls for things that perish Let nothing entice us to forfeit or hinder our endless Happiness Heb. 10.39 We are not of them who draw back unto Perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul Matth. 16.26 What is a Man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul 2. Do not betray the Souls of others for a little Pelf as ignorant and careless Ministers do so they have the Maintenance Love to Souls is the great thing we learn of our Lord Jesus Christ who gave himself a Ransom for them Mat. 20.28 Ministers should have the Bowels of Christ Phil. 1.8 For God is my Record how greatly I long after you all in the Bowels of Christ. Pity those that are going to Hell and ready to perish everlastingly Vse 3. Is Exhortation to perswade you to make it your Mark and Scope to look after this immortal State of Blessedness Let us leave things that perish to Men that perish Iohn 6.27 Labour not for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat which endureth to everlasting Life Surely this Argument should perswade us to Heavenly-mindedness earthly things are of short duration and shall quickly leave us and when they are gone they are to us as if they had never been a Shadow a Dream or something that is next to nothing but the fruit of Godliness abideth for ever 1 Iohn 2.17 The World passeth away and the Lust thereof but he that doeth the Will of God abideth for ever MOTIVES 1. You know more of the Dignity of Man who is created after the most perfect Pattern the Image of God himself Gen. 1.26 So God created Man in his own Image in the Image of God created he him Redeemed at the dearest rate the Blood of the Son of God 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ. And designed and ordained to the highest End the glorifying and enjoying of God Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things Surely they should be more sensible of their Immortality and serve God more than the rest of his Creatures 2. You profess that Religion which hath brought Life and Immortality to light and the End of which is the saving of the Soul Now though you have the Profession of Christians you have not the Spirit of Christians if this be not your daily Business and Scope What have you done for the saving of your Souls If all your Business Cares and Fears are about the Body and the Interests of the bodily Life you have the Spirit of the World not of God Are not your Souls worth the looking after That which is the Scope of your Religion should be the Business of your Lives and Actions that a Christian may correspond and answer to his Christianity as the Impress doth to the Seal 3. You are God's Witnesses Isa. 43.10 Ye are my Witnesses saith the Lord. What proof do we give of a reasonable immortal Soul Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with Fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World and became Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Do we propagate Carelesness and Atheism or a Mindfulness of the World to come 4. If we are satisfied with present things we have no more to look for Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life Matth. 6.2 They have their Reward Luke 6.24 Wo unto you that are rich for ye have received your Consolation Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things It is sad to be put off with these things with Riches Honours Favour of Men and a little temporal Greatness SERMONS UPON REVELATION I. 5 6. SERMON 1. REVEL I. 5 6. And from Iesus Christ who is the faithful Witness and the First-begotten of the Dead and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth Unto him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father unto him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen THE Sacrament is an Abridgment of the Gospel and we shall best sute the end of it when we lay before you the Sum of the Gospel in one entire View This Scripture presenteth us with the principal Parts of it It carrieth the Form of a Doxology or a Thanksgiving Wherein observe 1. The Person to whom this Doxology is directed To him that is to Jesus Christ the faithful Witness the First-begotten from the Dead and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth 2. The Reasons or Matter of it Wherein 1. The moving Cause of all that Christ hath done for us He loved us 2. The Benefit obtained for us He hath washed us from our Sins in his own Blood 3. The fruit of it And made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father 3. The Doxology it self To him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen Doct. That the Lord Iesus deserveth everlastingly to be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints that make mention of his Name Iohn having occasionally mentioned Christ falleth into this Doxology Reasons I. From what he is II. For what he hath done for us III. For the fruits and Benefits we have thereby I. From what he is He is described 1. To be the faithful Witness who hath made known the Will of the Father with all Fidelity and Certainty 2. As one who being crucified rose from the dead as our first Fruits ascertaining our Resurrection The First-bâ—gotten from the dead The Apostle saith Coloss. 1.18 The First-born from the dead The Resurrection is a kind of Birth and
rebuke him shall be Delight and a good Blessing shall come upon him that is all will pray for him whereas they curse and detest Flatterers Many such Promises there are 2. Taking a Reproof is commended Eccles. 7.5 It is better to hear the Rebuke of the VVise than for a Man to hear the Song of Fools It sads the Heart for the present yet it is more wholesome and beneficial than vain Mirth that puts us off from Seriousness in Soul-Dangers and feedeth our Lusts and Corruptions So Prov. 13.18 Poverty and Shame shall be to him that refuseth Instruction but he that regardeth Reproof shall be honoured A head-strong wicked Man bringeth himself to Beggary and Shame but he that taketh Counsel betimes soon wipeth off the Stain of his Miscarriages So see two Proverbs together Prov. 15.31 32. The Ear that heareth the Reproof of Life abideth among the VVise He that refuseth Instruction despiseth his own Soul but he that heareth Reproof getteth Vnderstanding The one is a slight careless Person that despiseth God and his Salvation but the other giveth a Token of a wise and tractable Disposition So Prov. 17.10 A Reproof entreth more into a wise Man than an hundred Stripes into a Fool. Correption doth more good than Correction Now when God doth argue and perswade and not only interpose his Authority surely this is a Duty of Importance which we should make Conscience of 5 thly If God hath given Directions about it is is unquestionably a Duty belonging to us for Directions suppose the Duty and shew that God would not have it miscarry in our Hands As when God directeth to pray he supposeth Prayer when God directeth to hear he supposeth hearing so when he directeth to reprove he supposeth Reproof to be a Duty Now the Word of God doth every where abound with these Directions as with what Lenity and Meekness we should reprove 2 Cor. 2.4 For out of much Affliction and Anguish of Heart I wrote unto you with many Tears not that you should be grieved but that you may know the Love which I have more abundantly unto you Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a Man be overtaken in a Fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted What Difference we should make of Faults Gnats and Camels Matth. 23.24 Ye blind Guides which strain at a Gnat and swallow a Camel Of Persons Iude 22 23. And of some have Compassion making a Difference Others save with Fear pulling them out of the Fire 6 thly The Duty is necessary to prevent a Sin such as Detraction Censure and Backbiting It is the usual Fashion of the World to change a Duty into a Sin it should be the Care of God's People to change a Sin into a Duty Ephes. 5.4 Not foolish Talking or Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks So do not speak of them that sin but to them do not judg but reprove 7 thly That without which no Society can be maintained no Relation faithfully improved certainly is an unquestionable Duty but so is Reproof No Society can be maintained for Faults will arise the Injured will vent themselves in Passion or Reproof now which conduceth to the Welfare of Humane Society And for Relations how can I be faithful to God in them unless I make Advantage of this Nearness and Frequency of Converse for spiritual Use Even good Men will miscarry if we be privy to it must we hold our Peace Well then observe the Reasonableness of God's Ordinance III. What is Reproof It is an Act of Charity or Mercy by which we seek by fit Discourse to draw our Brother from Sin to his Duty 1. It is an Act of Charity and Mercy not of Pride and Vain-glory Iam. 3.1 My Brethren be not many Masters knowing that we shall receive the greater Condemnation No it is not an Act of Mastery or rash Judging but of Mercy towards our Brother in his spiritual Misery as he hath rendred himself obnoxious to God's Wrath. 2. The Means it useth is fit Discourse not Correction and Chastening but Correption or Rebuke It must be dispensed in most wholesome ways such as may be most fit to gain a Sinner and heal his Soul To some we must use more Tenderness but more Sharpness to others In general we reprove from God's Word Col. 3.16 Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all VVisdom teaching and admonishing one another That the Offender may see God reproving him rather than Man as Christ reproved the Pharisees with mere Words of Scripture Matth. 15.7 8 9. Ye Hypocrites well did Esaias prophesy of you saying This People draweth nigh unto me with their Mouths and honoureth me with their Lips but their Heart is far from me But in vain do they worship me teaching for Doctrines the Commandments of Men. The Reproof must be insinuated as the Matter requireth either by Exhortation Admonition or Caution 3. The End not to shame him but to gain him from Sin to his Duty If the Man be good to set him in joint again Gal. 6.1 Brethren if a Man be overtaken in a Fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the Spirit of Meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted If carnal to take this Occasion to turn him from Sin to Holiness or to save his Soul from Death Iam. 5.19 20. Brethren if any of you do err from the Truth and one convert him let him know that he which converteth the Sinner from the Error of his way shall save a Soul from Death and shall hide a Multitude of Sins IV. Let us see when this Duty bindeth or bindeth not For it being an Affirmative Precept it doth not bind at all times but as circumstantiated Affirmative Precepts non ligant ad semper do not always bind as negative Precepts do for evil Actions are never lawful Affirmative Precepts bind only when Time and Place and other Circumstances concur and then the Omission is faulty The Question then is At what times and in what Circumstances this Duty bindeth 1. It bindeth not if I do not certainly or probably know the Sin of my Neighbour For Reproof by way of Charge must be upon an apparent Crime as Gal. 2.11 But when Peter was come to Antioch I withstood him to the Face because he was to be blamed 1 Cor. 5.1 It is reported commonly that there is Fornication among you and such Fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles that one should have his Father's VVife 1 Cor. 1.11 For it hath been declared unto me of you my Brethren by them which are of the House of Cloe that there are Contentions among you Mark the Grounds he goeth upon certain Knowledg publick Fame and valuable Testimony It is commonly reported And it is declared by the House of Cloe. Faults that we reprove must be certainly known and evident we may not reprove upon bare
begging to his own Creature and deals with us as importunately as if the Benefit were his own thus doth he pray us to be reconciled And then God threatens eternal Death to stir us up to take hold of eternal Life he tells us of a Pit without a Bottom and a Worm that never dies Sometimes he seeketh to work upon our Hope and sometimes upon our Fear he not only tells us of the loss of Happiness which is very grievous to an ingenuous Spirit Heb. 12.14 Follow Holiness without which no Man shall see the Lord But he tells us of those eternal Torments that are without End and Ease of a Worm than never dies and of a Fire that shall never be quenched O whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things Then on the other side we have Promises as great as Heart can wish for and more 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises It hath not entred into the Heart of Man to conceive of these things Who ever hired a Man to be happy or a thirsty Man to drink or a hungry Man to eat Salvation is so acceptable and the heavenly and blessed Hope so glorious that we should purchase it at any rate but God taketh all Methods to awaken Man Thus the Gospel may well be said to be a powerful Instrument of our Salvation because it hath a powerful Tendency that way 2. Because it hath the Promise of the Spirit 's Assistance Rom. 1.16 the Gospel is said to be the Power of God unto Salvation not only because it is a powerful Instrument which God hath appropriated to this Work but this is the Honour God puts upon the Gospel that he will join and associate the Operation of his Spirit with no other Doctrine but this And therefore the Apostle saith Gal. 3.2 Received you the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith How come you to receive the Spirit either by endeavouring to get Acceptance with God according to the Terms of the Law or by the Doctrine of the Gospel The Assistance of the Spirit is joined with no other Doctrine This is the Authentick Proof of the Excellency of that Doctrine that God hath reserved the Power of his Grace to go along with it he will not associate and join his Spirit with any other Doctrine The Law as it is contra-distinguish'd from the Gospel it is called the Ministration of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3.9 and the Ministration of Death to fallen Man ver 7. It is the Office of the Law to condemn a Man not to save him Not as if preaching of the Law did make us guilty but shews us to be guilty to him that is guilty of Death it puts the Guilt before their Eyes that knowing it and feeling it he may be terrified and despair in himself and beg for Deliverance To this end the Apostle gives us an account of his own Experience Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once that is I thought I was alive and did not know my self or feel my self guilty of Death I thought my self to be in as good a condition towards God as any Man but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died then I counted my self to be lost and utterly undone A Sinner before the Law comes is like a Beggar that dreams he is a King and that he wallows in Ease and Plenty but when he awakes his Soul is empty and he feeleth his Poverty and his hungry Belly and his Rags confute all his Dreams and false Surmises So we thought our selves to be alive in a good condition towards God but when the Law comes then we see our selves to be dead and lost Therefore the Law as it is opposed to the Gospel is not the Means of Salvation so it is only the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8.2 For the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death Object You will say these seem to be hard Expressions to call it the Law of Sin and Death but you must understand it aright To Man fallen the Law only convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death it is nothing but a killing Letter but the Gospel accompanied by the Power of the Spirit bringeth Life Again Psal. 19.7 it is said there The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul therefore it seems the Law may also be a word of Salvation to the Creature I answer By the Law there is not meant only that part of the Word which we call the Covenant of Works but there it is put for the whole Word for the whole Doctrine of the Covenant of Life and Salvation as Psal. 1.2 His Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night And if you take it in that stricter sense then it converteth the Soul but by accident as it is joined with the Gospel which is the Ministry of Life and Righteousness but in it self it is the Law of Sin and Death Look as a thing taken simply would be Poison and deadly in self yet mix'd with other wholsome Medicines it is of great use is an excellent Physical Ingredient So the Law is of great use as joined with the Gospel to awaken and startle the Sinner to shew him his Duty to convince him of Sin and Judgment but it is the Gospel properly that pulls in the Heart Vse To press you to regard the Gospel more as you would Salvation it self for it bringeth Salvation By way of Motive and Encouragement 1. Consider the greatness of the Salvation Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation It is not a slight matter in the Gospel God doth not treat with you about Trifles your eternal Life lies upon it we preach to you a Doctrine that tends to Salvation That so the Argument may be more operative consider what is Salvation Salvation implieth a Deliverance from Danger and Distress and a preservation in a condition of Safety Sometimes he is called a Saviour qui quod semel factum est conservat ne pereat that keepeth a thing in a condition of Safety tho it were never lost In this sense God is said to save Man and Beast Psal. 36.6 O Lord thou preservest Man and Beast As he doth preserve them from Decay and Ruin so he is the Saviour of all Men 1 Tim. 4.10 There is not a Creature but may call God Saviour But this Salvation I speak of is a Salvation proper but to a few Creatures not a general Preservation or Act of Providence here is not only Safety but Glory it is a translation to a place of Happiness Again he is said to save that delivers out of Danger and Destruction as the Shepherd that snatcheth the Lamb out of the Teeth of the Lion saveth him and in common speech we call him a Saviour that delivers from Evil. But mark this
likeness of his Resurrection Rom. 6.5 We shall be dead to Sin and alive to God The same Divine Power that kills the Old Man quickens the New Again I might argue from the Word which is our Rule for there we have not only Restraints but Precepts therefore we must not only escape from Sin but delight in Communion with God We must eschew what God forbids and practise what God commands Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin meerly Many are not vicious but they are not sanctified they have no feeling of the Power of the new Life The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee I am not as other Men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican To enforce this consider both are contrary to the new Nature it hates Evil and loves Good Where there is Regeneration there is a putting on and a putting off Ephes. 4.22 23 24. That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts. And be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness The new Nature makes Conscience of abstaining from Sin and obeying God's Precepts And both are serviceable to the Work of Grace Grace is obstructed by Sins of Omission and Commission for Sins increase as well as unfitness for Duty The Motions of the Spirit are quenched and Lusts grow prevalent in the Soul and both are odious to God A barren Tree cumbers the Ground and is rooted up as well as the poisonous Herb. Obs. 3. We must first begin with renouncing Evil that 's the first thing Grace teacheth Since the Fall the Method is Analytical to unravel and undo that which hath been done in the Soul So it is said of Christ 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil Sin is the first Occupant in the Soul and claimeth Possession six thousand Years ago it thrust out Grace which was the right owner therefore first there must be a Writ of Ejectment sealed against Sin that Grace may take the Throne Dagon must down e're the Ark be set up It cannot be otherwise it must not be otherwise there must be mortifying and subduing of Sin by Acts of Humiliation and Godly Sorrow before there will be Experience of Grace 1. It cannot be otherwise for the Devil hath a right in us as long as we remain in Sin therefore there must be a rescue from his Power Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son Christ and Satan cannot reign in the same Heart nor God and the hâ—â— World Ioseph was taken out of Prison and then preferr'd to Pharaoh This is â—he Method Luke 1.73 That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the Hands of our Enemies might serve him without fear in Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our lives Deliverance hath the precedence first the Thorns must be rooted out and then the Corn is sowed 2. It must not be otherwise God will have nothing to do with us till we have renounced Sin A plausible Life is but a counterfeit Varnish like gilding over a rotten Post or a moral Integrity till Sin be renounced The Prodigal left his Husks and then returned to his Father This is the Method at our first Conversion indeed afterwards there is some difference when once Grace is once planted in the Heart it hath the advantage of Corruption and worketh first Thus it is said of Iob Chap. 1.1 That Man was perfect and upright one that feared God and eschewed Evil. First fearing God then eschewing Evil. Grace having taken possession and being seated in the Heart it works first Like a Man possessed and seated in his House he seeketh to expel his Enemy So at first way is made for the Operation of Grace and then all the Work afterwards is the destruction of Sin Obs. 4. It is not enough to renounce one Sin but we must renounce all For when the Apostle speaks of denying Ungodliness he intends all Ungodliness Compare this with 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all Malice and all Guile and Hypocrisies and Iam. 1.21 Wherefore lay apart all Filthiness and superfluity of Naughtiness All Sins must be renounced little Sins and great Sins Great Sins as Adultery Drunkenness and the like are manifest Gal. 5.19 that is Nature doth abhor them they stink and smell rank in Nature's Nostrils even to a natural Conscience Then for little Sins Matth. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments and teach Men so to do shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven It is spoken of Ministers principally whoever shall give licence by the Gospel to the least Sin either break it himself or teach Men so to do shall have no place no room among Gospel-Ministers No Sin can be little that is committed against the great God Sins are not to be measured by the smallness of the Occasion or by the suddenness of the Act but by the Offence done to God to an Infinite Majesty The less the Sin the greater many times it is It argues much Malice to break with God upon every slight Occasion there is more unkindness in it and the more contempt of God and it argues the greater depravation of Nature As a little Weight will make a Stone move downward because of its natural Inclination so it is a sign we have an inclination that way when a small Matter can draw us from God Again secret Sins must be eschewed as well as Publick Isa. 55.7 Let the Wicked forsake his Way and the unrighteous Man his Thoughts the Thought as well as the Way is to be forsaken By Way is meant his outward course of Life by his Thoughts is meant the hidden workings of his Spirit Nothing more transient and sudden than the Thought therefore as we must not do Evil before Men so we must not think Evil before God God seeth the Thought as well as Man the Actions and infinitely more The Thoughts are visible to him and these fall under a Law as well as our Actions Again Sins of Temper to which we are more incident as well as other Sins to which we have less inclination they must be mortified Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity That Sin which we call ours should be most watched against and most hated above all others As a Man should be afraid of the Meat of which he hath once surfeited so the Sin that hath once prevailed over us we should be more cautious against It is nothing for a sordid Spirit to be less proud or a proud Man to be less covetous or a covetous Man to be less sensual or a sensual Man to be less
it is the great Work of Grace to cure this Disposition to take us from the World first our Hearts then our Bodies It is made an Effect of the new Birth 1 Iohn 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World And 2 Pet. 1.4 By which we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Heavenliness follows Grace there is something Divine a higher Birth than that we receive from Adam else we should live as other Men do There is the Spirit of the World and the Spirit of God now natural Men are endowed with the Spirit of the World they use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body to turn and wind in the World to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp to affect Honours and great Places these things we learn without a Master we bring these Dispositions into the World with us Therefore to deny worldly Lusts is to row against the Stream to roul the Stone upward to go quite contrary to the Course and Current of Nature When the Apostle speaks of the new Nature he calls it a putting off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts Ephes. 4.22 2. Custom which is another Nature Carnal Affections are not only born with us but bred up with us we are acquainted with them from our Infancy and so they plead Prescription Religion comes afterward and therefore very hard it must needs be to renounce our Lusts because they have the start of Grace The first Years of humane Life are merely governed by the Senses which judg of what is sweet and not of what is good whence it cometh to pass that when a Man is come to that Age wherein he beginneth to have the Use of Reason he can hardly change his Custom and alter his Course of Life and therefore continueth to live as he hath begun still the Senses act in the first place Earthly Contentments are present to our Sense the other only to our Faith these are before our Eyes and we still see the Need and Use of them We know how hard it is to break a Custom especially if it yield any Pleasure or Profit Ier. 13.23 How can ye do Good that are accustomed to do Evil 3. Example increaseth Sin though it doth not cause it At first Sin is natural it is not caused by Imitation but yet Imitation doth much encrease Sin Isa. 6.5 I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips that 's a Snare certainly So we are born worldly and the greatest part of those Men with whom we do converse they are all for present Satisfaction There are many that say Who will shew to us any good Psal. 4.6 The Multitude are for worldly Wealth and Profit A mortified Man is rare one that renounces Interest and Contentments is a Wonder in the World 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to the same Excess of Riot Therefore this is a great Snare to the Soul we are in Danger to miscarry by Example as well as by Lust for Men will say Why should not we do as others do there are but a few that are otherwise given and the World thinks them to be mopish precise and singular The greatest part seek worldly Good We easily contract Contagion and Taint one from another and learn to be carnal and worldly There are few heavenly and mortified Christians and Men think these do thus and thus and hope to be saved we that have the same Nature learn the same Manners surely there is some what in the World or else these wise Men would not follow it so earnestly 4. Satan he joins Issue with our Lusts and makes them more violent he finds the Fire in us and then blows up the Flames Therefore carnal Men are said to walk after the Prince of the Power of the Air in fulfilling the Will of the Flesh and the Mind Ephes. 2.3 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the Course of this World according to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience Among whom also we all had our Conversation in times past in the Lusts of the Flesh fulfilling the Desires of the Flesh and of the Mind Satan hath a Hand in it he presents Objects poisons the Fancy and stirs up those corrupt and carnal Motions therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7.5 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency He marks our Temper and to what we are flexible and pliable what is our Sin and then he joins Issue with it when Satan seeth our carnal Affections run that way he makes an Advantage of it As when the matter of a Tempest is prepared the Devil joins and makes it more terrible and violent so he doth deal here with our Corruptions when he seeth our Hearts strongly carried out either to the Delights Pleasures or Honours of the World he blows up the Fire he finds in us into a Flame Well then to deal with Nature Custom Example Satan this is hard All these plead for worldly Lusts. IV. Upon what Grounds and Encouragements are we to deny worldly Lusts How doth Grace teach us to deny them partly by way of Diversion partly by way of Opposition and partly by way of Argument Discourse and Perswasion 1. By Diversion acquainting us with a better Portion in Christ. The Mind of Man must have some Oblectation and Delight Love is a strong Affection and cannot remain idle in the Soul it must run out one way or another Look as Water in a Pipe must have a Vent therefore it runs out at the next Leak So we take up with the World because it is next at hand and we know no better things Well then Grace for Cure goes to work by Diversion Why should we look after these things when better are shewed to us in Christ Grace acquainteth us with Pardon of Sin with the Sweetness of God's Love in Christ with the Comfort of Forgiveness with the spiritual Delight that is in Communion with God with the Hopes of Glory And look as the Woman of Samaria John 4.28 when she was acquainted with Christ left her Pitcher so when Grace acquainteth us with Christ and draws out the Stream of our Affections that way the Course of them is diverted and turned from the World why should you look after these things when you have a better Portion Rom. 13.14 There the Apostle describes this Diversion or turning the Stream another way Put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ and make no Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof If Christ be put on and take up the Heart if he be delighted in as the Treasure of the Soul Lusts will not engross so much of our Care and Esteem Get Christ as near the Heart as you can for those that are acquainted with him and his Sweetness with Pardon Peace
Gospel of all the Prophets there was not a greater than Iohn the Baptist he was fed with Locusts and wild Honey therefore mortify Pleasure 3. By Custom this Sin is rooted and so hardly lest because it doth not only pervert the Constitution of the Soul but the Constitution of the Body Now when the Body is unruly as well as the Affections Grace hath more to struggle with A Man that hath habituated himself to carnal Pleasure because his Body is distempered and perverted is not so soon healed That 's the reason that when the Apostle speaks of Meats and Drinks 1 Cor. 6.12 he saith he will not be brought under the Power of any So again when Men are given to Wine it is their Custom and rooted Disposition therefore avoid not only the gross Act but the very Beginning that it may not be a settled Distemper Whenever you take Pleasures they should be used with fear It is the Charge the Spirit of God commenceth against those Iude v. 12. Feeding themselves without fear Mark it is not enough for your acquitment that you do not drink to Drunkenness or feed to actual Excess and Distemper but suffer it not to be a rooted Disposition in your Hearts for then it will be hardly left Austin speaks of his own Experience in this kind Ebrietas longe à me est crapula autem nonnunquam subrepit servo tuo Lord I was never a Drunkard it is far from me but Gluttony creeps upon me unawares and so hinders me from the Duties of the Spiritual Life The Throat is a slippery Place and needs to be guarded with much Watchfulness and Care lest this Distemper be rooted in the Heart Iob sacrificed while his Sons were feasting chap. 1.5 For Job said It may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts In all these things should we use much caution 2 dly The next Particular the Apostle mentions is the Lusts of the Eye or Covetousness This is an Evil very natural to us and we cannot be watchful enough against the Encroachments of the World We need it in part and we love it more than we need it Worldliness is a Branch of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Tenth Commandment that forbids Original Sin saith Thou shalt not covet The Best find Temptations this way We are daily conversant about the things of the World and we receive a Taint from those things with which usually we converse we find by Experience that long Converse is a bewitching thing Again the World is a thing of present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope The Judgment of Carnal Men is quite different from the Judgment of the Word The Word of God counts the World to be but a Fancy and an Apparition and Heaven to be the only Substance Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine Eyes upon that which is not It is not in comparison of better things And the Fashion of this World passeth away 2 Cor. 7.31 But Prov. 8.21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit Substance Heaven is the durable Substance this is the Judgment of the Word but wicked Men think quite otherwise We have sensible Experience of the Profits of the World and therefore we judg thus perversly and call it durable Riches and Heaven but a meer Fancy to make Fools fond withal Besides Worldliness is a serious thing it doth not break out into any foul Act therefore it is applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's Desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth We think well of it at least we stroke it with a gentle Censure A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach and Shame than a Worldling Worldliness is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession and therefore above all Corruptions it is usually found amongst them that profess Religion but dissoluteness of Luxury will not stand with that external Gravity and Strictness which the Profession of Religion requires Licentious Persons procure shame to themselves and are publickly odious but now this being a serious Sin and possibly it may win the Soul from other Vices therefore we indulge it the more Again it is a cloaked Sin the Apostle speaks of the Cloak of Covetousness 1 Thess. 2.5 It is a hard matter to discover and find it out there are so many Evasions necessary Providence and Provision for our Families is a Duty and it is a Duty enforced by Nature and Grace Here Men evade the Charge of Covetousness they think their carking is justified as being no more than the prudent management of their Affairs But consider it is an Evil which the Lord hates Covetousness bewrays it self by an immoderate care after the things of this Life immoderate Desire and immoderate Delight 1. By an immoderate Care after worldly Comforts When we are so sollicitous about outward Supports what we shall do and what will become of us that is a sure sign of a worldly Heart We dare not trust God's Providence but cark our selves Luke 12.29 And seek ye not what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful Mind The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Do not hang like a Meteor in the Air hovering between Heaven and Earth between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproach of the Father It is a sign we dare not trust God's Providence but will be our own Carvers we reprove and tax his Providence as if he were not sollicitous enough for us Obj. But must we not be careful and provident I answer 1. Do your present Work and for the future leave it to God God would have us look no farther than the present day provided we do not embezel our Estate by idle Projects or in carnal Pleasures or wasteful Profusion and provided we be not negligent in our Calling Let us do our Work and let God alone for future Times It is a Mercy God would have our Care look no farther than the present day Mat. 6.34 Sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof God is very careful of Man's Welfare he hath made carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment Every day hath Trouble enough for our Exercise and that 's as much as God hath required 2. It is bewrayed by an immoderate Desire The Temper of the Heart is very much discovered by the Current and Stream of the Desires As the Temper of the Body is known by the beating of the Pulses so is the Temper of the Soul by the Course of the Desires Or as Physicians judg of the Patient by his Appetite so may you judg of your Spirits by your Desires how they are carried out whether to Heavenly Things and the Enjoyment of God or to the World A carnal frame of Spirit will be known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires when they
no Mystery in it but when the Numbers are uneven and odd there is something to be noted these three Years Christ had been labouring with them And Ier. 25.3 From the thirteenth Year of Josiah the Son of Amon King of Judah that is the three and twentieth Year the Word of the Lord hath come unto me and I have spoken unto you rising early and speaking c. Such Passages are but Pledges of the great Process of the Day of Judgment God will call to account then for the time of his Patience and the Means and Mercies you have had O then reflect this Truth upon your Hearts and say I must die and give an account for Time and alas I cannot give an account of one day among a thousand my Time hath been spent in foolish Mirth in troublesome Cares in idle Company in vain Sports and Revellings and how shall I be able to look God in the Face and answer him Do but pass the Account with your selves and if you cannot answer Conscience you will never be able to answer God So much Time spent in Meals and Banquets so much in Visits so much in Sports so much in Sleep so much in Worldly Employments and then think how little a Remainder there is for God! O if we did but now and then cast up our Accounts it would extreamly shame us If you hire a Labourer for the Day and he should come at Night and demand Pay and the Master should say What hast thou done for me would he not be ashamed to say thus much Time have I spent in Meals thus much in loitering and sporting with my Companions thus much in mending my own Apparel and an hour or half an hour in your Work and Service can this Man expect a day's Wages Christians do you believe that there is a God of Recompences and that there will be a Day of Account that you dare loiter thus and waste away your Time that should be spent in God's Service Secondly Consider the baseness and the danger of Pleasures in four Considerations 1. The baser a Man is the more he affects carnal Delights and is addicted this way Eccles. 7.4 The Heart of the Wise is in the House of Mourning but the Heart of Fools is in the House of Mirth That which wise Men prefer certainly is better than that which Fools make choice of Now this is the choice of Fools wise Men know there is more to be gained by grave Exercises and by Spectacles of Sorrow than in the places of carnal rejoycing They know there is nothing to be seen or heard there but Snares or Baits little Wisdom to be gained and little improvement of Grace and Reason to be made 2. All carnal Pleasures are mixed with Grief and leave a Sting and Bitterness in the Issue You never came away from your Sports with such a merry Heart as you do from the Throne of Grace If Men would but consider their Experiences after Duty and after Recreation there 's a Calm and Serenity in the Conscience after the saddest Duties when they are ended Who ever repented of his Repentance they yield some chearing and reviving to the Soul As it is said of Hannah 1 Sam. 1.18 That she went away and did eat and her Countenance was no more sad Prayer gives Ease as the opening of a Vein in a Fever If all come not away alike chearful from the Throne of Grace and this be not a general Rule yet it is no Addition to their Grief that they have been with God rather it is some lessening of their Trouble As the pouring out of a Complaint into a Friend's Bosom though it do not help it is some Ease to the Mind So though God do not come in with a high Tyde of Comfort to the Soul yet it is some Ease we have been with God and presented the case to his Pity there is some spiritual Mirth and Delight kindled at least some lessening of Grief But now not to speak of wicked Men when they come from their Pleasures even the Children of God to whom all things are pure yet because of the tenderness of their Hearts there is always some Remorse after their Pleasures And therefore Solomon propounds it as a general Rule Prov. 14.13 Even in Laughter the Heart is sorrowful and the end of that Mirth is Heaviness it is an Allusion to outward Laughter which causeth Pain by the too much dilation of the Spirits and straining the Body which is a Figure of that Remorse which accompanies all Worldly Joy All Worldly Joy begets a sudden damp upon the Spirit in the departure God will still remember us that we are in our Pilgrimage and compleat Joy is not to be had here that every Rose in the World grows with a Thorn and would teach us to look after more solid Comforts 3. Pleasures if they be not watched will soon make us unfit for Communion with God and for any solemn Duty Eccles. 2.2 I have said of Laughter It is mad and of Mirth What doth it Solomon in the former Verse was resolved to make an Experiment and to let loose his Heart to Carnal Pleasures that he might see what would come of it to loosen the Reins and turn his Heart loose to carnal Pleasure and what was the Issue O it is mad it soon transports the Mind and puts Reason out of frame it makes a wise Man to be like a mad Man as mad Men in their freaks of Mirth have little use of Reason And of Laughter it said What doth it that is whither hast thou carried me whither art thou now going and carrying my Soul Satan hath a greater advantage upon you in your Sports than in your Business therefore to affect them is but playing with the Baits and as the Bird sings in the Fowler 's Snare so do we in the midst of Temptation If Christians would but consult with their Experience how often have we smarted when we fall into it A poor Beast fallen into an Hole will not fall into the same Hole again Tho we see the Inconveniency of it yet our Hearts are addicted 4. It is a sign Men have not received the Power of Grace when they are immoderately addicted to Pleasures It is a Description of the carnal State Titus 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers Lusts and Pleasures So much Grace as you have so much Victory and Command over your selves and therefore when Men are wholly led by Sense they are at a great distance from the Life of Grace Therefore as we would not be accounted carnal we should be more sober in this kind we may use Pleasures but should not serve Pleasures but rejoice as if we rejoiced not If we use a thing it is for some other end we enjoy the End and use the Means You may use Pleasure for to quicken the Mind and revive the Body that it may be quick in the Service of God and not unfit
So the Heart is fixed in God by Faith it depends upon him and looks for the Success and Issue of all from his Blessing though the Hand in the mean time be imployed in the Use of Means Certainly God allows us careful Provision against all visible Evils though they be to come as Ioseph stored the Granaries of Egypt against the dear Years But not to distract our selves with a Supposal of future Contingencies therefore our Saviour saith Matth. 6.34 Take no Thought for the Morrow and ver 31. Take no Thought saying What shall we eat or what shall we drink and wherewithal shall we be clothed This is that the Scripture forbids You ought not to trouble your selves with uncertain future Events but to refer your selves to the Disposal of God Briefly sinful Cares may be thus discerned 1. Distrustful Care is troubled about the Event what shall be the Issue but lawful Care is imployed in the Use of Means The Event is God's Act Duty is ours and to trouble our selves about it is to take God's Work out of his Hands We set our selves in God's stead when we think to accomplish our Ends by our own Industry The Lord might lay this Burden upon us as a Punishment of Sin but he would have us cast it upon himself 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your Care upon him for he careth for you To neglect the Means were to neglect Providence but then to trouble our selves about the Event what will be the Issue and how these Means will succeed that is to renounce Providence to reproach God as if he were not sollicitous for us A Christian is not to trouble himself what will become of him and his Posterity that is God's care and it is altogether needless in us for God is alsufficient but he is to be diligent in a lawful Calling and then let God do what seemeth him good 2. Sinful Care flieth to unlawful Means but Religious Care keepeth within the bounds of Duty Prov. 16.8 Better is a little with Righteousness than great Revenues without right It useth no Means that are indirect and sinful Men that will not trust God with success will soon go out of God's way The Unbeliever looketh not to what is just but to what is gainful as those that gathered Manna on the Sabbath-Day and trod Wine-presses and brought in Sheaves and laded Asses Neh. 13.15 3. Sinful Care is immoderate in the use of lawful Means Eccles. 2.23 For all his Days are Sorrows and his Travel Grief yea his Heart taketh not rest in the night Those that have none else to trust to no wonder if they make use of their own Endeavours to the uttermost but he that hath an Heavenly Father should not so cumber and distract his Spirit Eccles. 4.8 There is one alone and there is not a second yea he hath neither Child nor Brother yet is there no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches neither saith he For whom do I labour and bereave my Soul of Good The World will not let them be quiet they toil and moil and there is no end When Men multiply Means they have no trust in God God is tender of all his Creatures much more of the reasonable Creature 4. Sinful Care increaseth upon good Duties but diligent Care fairly complieth with them Christ warns his Disciples Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Our care for eternal Things doth not carry any proportion to the Excellency of them but they are laid aside Mat. 13.22 He heareth the Word and the Care of this World and the Deceitfulness of Riches choak the Word and it becometh unfruitful They take up the Room Travel and Affection which Heavenly things should have so that they have no time to converse with God or to look into their Souls so that the Heart groweth poor lean distempered and unfit for holy Uses they are greedy of Wealth and prodigal of Salvation Secondly Whence it ariseth From a distrust of God and discontent with our Portion 1. From a distrust of God Carking takes his Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproof to the Father You tax his Being and Providence A Child at School taketh no care for Maintenance because he hath a Father Mat. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things 2. From discontent with our Portion We have never enough and expect more than God will allow Heb. 13.5 Let your Conversation be without Covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee It is not our Necessities but the enlargement of our Desires that causeth carking We would have more and more worldly Goods which hindreth us from trusting God's Promise I will never leave thee nor forsake thee The Sea hath Banks and Bottom but not Man's Heart We begin and end with nothing and yet nothing will suffice us There is a Story of a Discourse between Pyrrhus and Cynicus when he told him of his Designs When thou hast vanquished the Romans what wilt thou then do Conquer Sicily What then Subdue Africk When that is effected what then Then we will sit down and be quiet and spend our Time contentedly And what hinders but thou mayest do so before without all this Labour and Peril Thirdly The Cure of it Cure it by Christ's Arguments Matth. 6.25 Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment c. 1. Life is more than Meat and the Body than Raiment ver 25. Deus donando debet God by giving is become a Debtor Life without any Aid of ours is a Pledg of more Mercy God provided us two Bottles of Milk when we were new born Psal. 22.9 10. Thou art he that took me out of the Womb thou didst make me hope when I was upon my Mother's Breast I was cast upon thee from the Womb thou art my God from my Mother's Belly Who formed us and suckled us and continued us hitherto We are unthankful to God if we ascribe it to our selves 2. Consider God's Providence to other Creatures God feeds the Fowls Matth. 6.26 Behold the Fowls of the Air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into Barns yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them Are not ye better than they God paints the Lilies ver 28 29. Consider the Lilies of the Field how they grow they toil not neither do they spin and yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his Glory was not arrayed like one of these Luke instances in the Raven which is Animal cibi rapacissimum a Creature ravenous of Food chap. 12.34 Consider the Ravens for they neither sow nor reap which neither have Store-house nor
scandalize others and not right himself In taking Wrong we suffer Evil in returning Wrong we do Evil the one is our Affliction the other is our Sin It will be no Excuse for you to say you were wronged first See how the Spirit of God takes off these Pleas Prov. 24.29 Say not I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the Man according to his Work This is but a continuance and reciprocation of Justice So Prov. 20.29 Say not thou I will recompense Evil but wait on the Lord and he shall save thee I remember Lactantius hath a pretty saying in this Case Qui par pari referre nititur ipsum à quo laesus est imitatur Revenge and Injury differ only in Order he that begins the Injury goeth before in Mischief and he that requites it comes as fast after as he can he doth but delight to follow that which he saw go before him If you judg it evil in others why do you fall into the like your selves What care hath he of Justice and Goodness that imitateth that which he acknowledgeth to be evil It is no Excuse to say he began his doing Wrong to thee doth not dissolve the Obligation of God's Law or the binding Power it hath upon thy Conscience Nay the return of Injuries argues you to be the more malicious because it is a more willing a more knowing Act. 5 th Rule We must be so far from wronging any Man that in many cases we must not demand our own extream Right Phil. 4.5 Let your Moderation be known unto all Men the Lord is at hand your Moderation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies the mitigating of the extremity of Justice James 3.17 The Wisdom that is from above is peaceable and gentle Extream right is but an Injury when you do not all you may do by the Letter of the Law out of Lenity and Christian Forbearance Power stretched to the utmost is but Tyranny and when the words of the Law are urged contrary to the end the Law is made a Pattern of Sin and unjust dealing In short this Equity and Moderation lieth in not interpreting things doubtful to the worst sense Eccles. 7.16 Be not righteous overmuch When we do not interpret things rigorously that are receptive and capable of more plausible Interpretations when we depart from our own Right for just and convenient Reasons Psal. 69.4 I restored that which I took not way For Peace sake much may be done that we may not dishonour God nor vex others for every Trifle the good of others is to be considered that we may not undo them tho it be our Right Thus Paul departed from his own Right to cut off occasion from them that desire occasion 2 Cor. 11.12 He would labour with his Hands rather than lose an opportunity of spreading the Gospel 2 Thess. 3.8 Neither did we eat any Man's Bread for nought but wrought with Labour and Travel night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you Paul took no Maintenance the spiritual things we sow are above your best carnal things considering our Labour and Pains the Bread we eat is bought at the dearest rate We have a Right but for God's Glory and not to lay a stumbling-Block in the way of young Converts we recede from it You are not to exact all your Labours Isa. 58.3 When you hold poor Men to a Bargain that is burdensome it is Injustice And thus our Lord Christ himself paid Tribute to avoid Scandal 6 th Rule Do as you would be done unto Mat. 7.12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that Men should do unto you do ye even so unto them for this is the Law and the Prophets this is the scope of Scriptures This saying the Roman Emperor Severus much admired and wrote it upon many places of his Palace for it is a Rule serves in all cases If we would do as we would be done unto what Lives might we lead We are very tender of our own Interest give a favourable Sentence in our own case and are very sensible of the Wrong done to us we would not be circumvented by a fraudulent Bargain we would not be detracted in our own Names we would have our Infirmities hidden and not divulged we would be succoured in such Distresses now do so to them If in all cases we would do aright and judg aright let us change the Persons and suppose our selves in another's case would I have others thus do with me But how is this Law to be understood Some lay violent hands upon themselves others desire things sinful as to be drunk and to commit Adultery I answer it is meant of what we wish to our selves by a regular Self-love and a free and unperverted Will. Again it holdeth not in Duties of Relations it is not just that the Father should do that to the Children which he would have the Children do to him as to give Honour and Reverence and the like So in all Relations between Inferiors and Superiors it is to be understood if we were in their place and in the like condition as if I were a Son or if I were a Servant still take the Person of him with whom thou dealest upon thy self that Right which you would have others do to you as you would be kindly dealt with in buying and selling in pardoning Injuries forgiving unadvised Wrongs do you the same to others This will help us to keep a good Conscience in all our dealings 7 th Rule Publick Good is to be sought as well as private and in many cases to be preferred before it No Man is born for himself and therefore it is Injustice when Men mind only their own things and are wholly taken up with fulfilling their own Wills and Desires God hath commanded us to love one another he hath devolved upon one Man the Respects of all the World in effect for all Men are bound to love thee and seek thy Good What 's the reason of this but to engage and oblige us the more to seek the good one of another Rom. 12.5 We are all Members one of another the Members seek the good of the Body The Stomach receives Meat not for it self but to disperse it for the use of the whole Body When Men are of a narrow private Spirit and do not seek the Welfare of others they sin against Nature and Grace Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sociable Creature if he could live by himself then he might live to himself Human Society is founded upon Communion and Commerce and therefore we are bound to seek the good one of another There is a great Body to which all the Members must have respect As in a Clock all the Wheels move one another and each part receiveth help one from another so every one should mind the common Good and be sensible of the common Evil 1 Cor. 10.24 Let no Man seek his own but every Man
in Prayer or in any holy Exercise is to be frequent Rest breeds many Distempers which are prevented by Exercise The Right Arm is bigger and stronger than the Left and fuller of Spirits Why because it is most agitated and in exercise so the oftner you are with God the more full of Life Strength and spiritual Enlargement The Field of the Sluggard is overgrown with Thistles You grow barren raw sapless and lose the choiceness of your Spirits and the savouriness of your Thoughts when you are seldom with God The soul runs out of repair when you pray but now and then And therefore a Christian indeed cannot be long out of God's Company there is a strong bent in his Heart towards God Can a Man love God and be a stranger to him is it possible Briefly there are so many Necessities so many frequent Impulses and Excitations of Grace that it cannot be imaginable that a Man be a Christian and neglect Worship Certainly if we did not want a Heart we could never want an Occasion to come to God either for our selves Children Friends or Relations God hath left the more Wants upon the Creature that he may the oftner hear from him The Throne of Grace was erected for a time of need Heb. 4.16 Many Needs are left upon us that we may have continual recourse to God many Doubts to be resolved many Graces to be strengthened many Corruptions to be mortified A Christian in good earnest will be sensible of these things It is true it is not expresly set down in Scripture how often we should pray meditate read or perform other Duties In these Days of the Gospel God trusts Love which is a Grace that is wont to keep the Heart open and free We are left to our liberty more than those under the Law not that we may come short of them but that we may do more However there is no gap opened to Looseness because the Terms wherein Duty is enjoined are very large and comprehensive 1 Thess. 5.17 Pray without ceasing Ephes. 6.18 Praying always that is upon all occasions And we have high Patterns we are referred to the Angels that are never weary David had his seven times a day Psal. 119.164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous Iudgments And Daniel thrice chap. 6.10 He kneeled upon his knees three times a day and prayed and gave thanks before his God as he did afore-time Certainly it must be done every day for Christ saith Matth. 6.11 Give us this day our daily Bread Every day we stand in need of the Blessings of Providence and it must be sought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 day by day Every day we live as it were a new Life it is but the lesser Circle of Time and it should not pass without some Worship From the Morning and Evening-Sacrifice we may plead for Morning and Evening-Prayer Numb 28.4 The one Lamb shalt thou offer in the Morning and the other Lamb shalt thou offer at Even This is expounded Psal. 141.2 Let my Prayer be set forth before thee as Incense and the lifting up of my Hands as the Evening-Sacrifice there is the Exposition of the Sacrifice Certainly there is a standing occasion who dares venture on the Temptations of the Day without Prayer or the dangers of the Night In the Morning we are to beg Direction in the Evening Protection Can God's Children go to Bed without leaving their Hearts with him over Night or awake without God in the Morning It is an ill sign when Men wrangle and dispute away Duties rather than practise them Secondly There is Godliness in Conversation In all you do Godliness must bear sway Even in the Actions of the Civil Life they must be done from God to God and for God with a sense of his Eye a dependance upon his Strength and an aim at his Glory All such Actions as proceed from Self-love and tend only to Self-welfare they cannot be godly for Godliness comes from God and brings to God it hath another Alpha and Omega than Nature hath 1. In the course of our Conversation there must be a sense of God's Eye The World is a great Stage Men are the Actors God and Angels are the Spectators and Lookers on therefore all must be done in God's presence All Actions and Duties which lie between Man and Man must be done in and to the Lord You must love your Neighbour for God's sake The swaying reason of all your Actions must be the Love and Fear of God by this means you make your Commerce to be a kind of Worship and turn Duties of the second Table into Duties of the first Table Ephes. 5.19 Submitting your selves one to another in the fear of God Remember he seeth thee it is done to him Submission is the usual effect of fear of Man When Men have power they cast off the Yoke This is the fairest Bond and Tie So to Servants Ephes. 6.5 Servants be obedient to them that are your Masters according to the Flesh with fear and trembling in singleness of Heart as to Christ. What would you do to God and Christ if they were present Use your self thus often to think of God for this is to walk with God to keep always in his Eye and Presence 2. Dependance upon his Strength It is notable when the Apostle had laid down reciprocal Duties of Relations between Children and Parents Husbands and Wives Masters and Servants he concludes all Ephes. 6.10 Finally Brethren be strong in the Lord and in the Power of his Might It is an Error to think that the Supplies of Grace are only necessary for Duties of Worship they are necessary also for Duties of your Civil Relation We are like a Glass without a bottom when it comes to stand of it self it is broken in pieces so we shall surely miscarry and walk unworthy of our Relation if God do not help us but we be left to our selves It is a good part of Godliness to look to God and wait upon him all the day for Counsel and Strength You give him the Honour of a God when you acknowledg him in all your Ways Prov. 3.6 In all thy Ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy Paths By a constant dependance you acknowledg him most and this preserves a constant Intercourse between us and God when we lift up the Heart that we may receive Grace and Strength to walk in all our Relations to his Glory 3. An Aim at God's Glory that must be the supream End of all our Actions be they of never so small a consequence 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the Glory of God Whatever we do Eating Drinking Trading all must be done that God may be honoured by our selves and others This is to make every Meal an Act of Worship your Trading a solemn Praise It is God's design that all our Life-time we may do him Service this must be
The Day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the Night Here is our Day because God affords Time to us as a Space and Season of Repentance and Reformation but the Day of Judgment that is the Lord's Day the Day of Recompence Rewards and Punishments Vse 1. To reprove them that delay the Work of Repentance and their Change of State There is nothing more usual than Delays and Put-offs Some are full of Imployment and after their Business is a little over then they will think of saving their Souls Luke 9.59 Suffer me first to go and bury my Father still there is something in the way Others when they have arrived to such a Degree of Wealth and made such Provision for their Families then they will look after their Souls Others when their youthful Heats are spent then they dream of a devout Retirement and a religious Age there is nothing more usual The Lord knows these are our inward Thoughts still there is something in the way when we should act holily righteously and godly This is Satan's last shift to elude the Importunity of a present Conviction by a future Promise As a bad Debtor promises Paiment for the future to be rid of the importunate Creditor though he means no such matter so we make Promises for the future Felix when his Conscience boiled dreams of a more convenient Season Acts 24.25 Go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient Season I will send for thee And Matth. 22. when they were invited to the Wedding the Answer is not scornful but civil it is not non placet but non vacat they do not deny but make Excuse they had present Business and were not at leisure to comply with God's Will Always God comes Unseasonably in the Sinner's Esteem Reckoning and Account and Satan's usual Clamour is when we begin to be serious and mind our Salvation Art thou come to torment us before our time Matth. 8.29 The Devil would fain have a little longer Possession and therefore something is pleaded by way of Bar and Hesitancy You find it in particular Cases when you go to perform any thing that is good to pray to meditate to renew your Communion with God something is in the way if such a Business were over then I were at leisure Thus we dream of another time a more convenient Season and we linger and draw back as Lot in Sodom O consider the Work must be once done or you are for ever miserable and you will never have a better Season than now when you are under Conviction and the warm Impulses of the Spirit of God David takes hold of the present Season when his Heart was ingaged and he had a religious bent towards God Psal. 119.60 I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments So when there is such a strong bent in your Souls strike while the Iron is hot you may have more Hindrances but never more Helps Again we owe more than we are worth already and why should we run more in Debt The longer you continue in Sin the higher will your Accounts rise A Tenant that cannot pay the Rent of one Year if he let it run on how will he be able to discharge the Rent of two Years So if it be so troublesome now do you think it will be more easy hereafter when the Heart is hardned by a constant Resistance If there were a sound Conviction you would not delay A sensible Sinner is always in haste Heb. 6.18 He flies for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before him It is an Allusion to the Man pursued by the Avenger of Blood he that hath Wrath at his Heels he runs as for Life to Jesus Christ. It is but a slender and insufficient Touch upon the Conscience He that knows the Danger can never make haste enough to come to Christ as the pursued Man could never make too much haste to get into the City of Refuge that is before him Nay it argues little Love to God and a great deal of Disingenuity of Spirit to continue in Rebellion against God and think to come in at last when you can stand out no longer This is meerly Self-love when you care not how much God is dishonoured and his Spirit grieved provided at length we be saved The Lord did not so deal with us his whole Duration and Existence is for our sakes from Eternity to Eternity he is God and from Eternity to Eternity his Loving-kindness is great to them that fear him Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him If God thinks of us from one Eternity to another before the World and after the World can we be content to thrust him into a narrow Corner of our Lives Can you satisfy your Hearts when you have nothing to give God but the Rottenness Weakness and Aches of old Age and Sickness Consider once more Sin leaves thee in Sickness thou dost not leave Sin it is not a Work of Choice but of Necessity as a Merchant throws his Goods over-board in a Storm tho he loves them well enough At least it is a very suspicious Act a natural Aversation from our own Misery and a desire of our own Happiness it is a yielding upon force when a Man never yields to God but when God hath him under and he can sin no longer And what assurance have we that we shall have a Heart to mind Salvation at all and turn to God hereafter When all our Distractions are out of the way is Grace at our beck There is an offer of it to day Heb. 3.15 While it is said To day if ye will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts Nay there 's a shrewd Presumption to the contrary that Obduracy Hardness of Heart and Despair will grow upon us Long use makes the Heart more obdurate and long Resistance grieves the Spirit of God and makes him more offended with us By putting off the Change of your Lives you put your Souls into Satan's hands by Consent for a while He that delays his Conversion doth as it were pawn his Soul into the Devil's Hands and saith if he do not fetch it again at such a day it is his for ever Again it is a great Honour to seek the Lord betimes Mnason was an old Disciple Seniority in Grace is a very great Honour The Apostle saith Rom. 16.7 Salute Andronicus and Junia who were in Christ before me And the Lord saith Ier. 2.2 I remember thee the kindness of thy Youth and the love of thine Espousals God prizeth these pure Virgin-Affections when before our Hearts be prostituted to the World we apply our selves to seek his Face You lose the Advantage of much early Communion with God whenever you are called to Grace and if ever you taste of the Sweetness of Grace it will be your Grief that you were acquainted with it no sooner and all the time that remains
of the Glory of the World to come as if we did see Christ upon his white Throne and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness and all the faithful Ones in Abraham's Bosom If a Beggar were adopted into the Succession of a Crown would he not please himself in forethinking of the Happiness Honour and Pleasure of the Kingly State So we vile Creatures that are adopted to be Coheirs with Christ if we did hope to be Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven Heaven would have more of our Thoughts and take up more of the Musings of our Souls We should still observe what we muse upon most carnal Thoughts and carnal Projects discover a carnal Heart When we are always thinking of plucking down Barns and building greater advancing our Families and providing worldly Encrease when we are talking to our selves as Luke 12.18 He thought within himself What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my Fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my Barns and build greater c. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies he was framing Dialogues with himself of bestowing his Goods this shews a carnal Heart So Iames 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a Year and buy and sell and get Gain It is usual with Men to live upon the Reversion of their Hopes and feed themselves with the pleasure thereof As young Heirs spend upon their Hopes and run out their Estates e're they possess them so doth the Soul either in Matters carnal or heavenly still feed upon its Hopes And therefore if there be such an earnest Hope you will be entertaining your Spirits with Suppositions of Heaven and framing Images of the Glory of the World to come 2. It bewrays it self by hearty Sighs and Groanings and Longings after this Happiness Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body They that have once tasted of the Clusters of Canaan that have the first Fruits of the Spirit have tasted of the Goodness and Sweetness of God in Christ think they can never be soon enough with him in Heaven When shall it once be They are still looking out and the nearer they come to Enjoyment the more impatient they are of the Want As natural Motions are swiftest in the end a Stone the nearer it is to the Center it moves the faster so the longer a Christian lives in Christ the more he sends forth his Desires and Heart after his Happiness and therefore groans waiting for the Revelation of the Sons of God and for this blessed Hope The Apostle says The earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a lifting up of the Head as we are wont to put out our Head to see if we can spy a thing a great way off as Iudg. 5.28 Sisera's Mother and the Ladies looked out at the Window and cried through the Latice Why is his Chariot so long in coming as if they would spy him afar off So the Soul is still looking out When will the Change come when will it once be They would have a fuller Draught of the Consolations of the Spirit more Freedom from Sin and a more entire Love of God they have had some Taste already therefore they long for the encrease and full perfection of it 3. By lively Tastes and Feelings It is said of a Believer He hath eternal Life Iohn 3.36 that is in the beginnings of it he hath some Taste here upon Earth Hope is called not only Living but lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 because it quickens the Heart and fills it with a solid spiritual Joy And Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God It is a Joy that is for Enjoyment and Possession In worldly things there is Pain and Travel and burdensom Expectation till we come to enjoy a thing but a Christian rejoiceth in his Hopes So 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory It is true all feel it not in such a degree it depends on a Sense of Grace which all Believers have not always but all Believers whenever they meditate upon Heaven they find Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts when they think what is provided for them by Christ. Worldly Hope is only as a Dream of a Shadow there is Pain and Travel in Expectation and there is no Satisfaction when we come to Fruition but our Hopes in Christ fill the Soul with this lively Joy Look as the Patriarchs that waited for the Coming of Christ the Consolation of Israel they hugged the Promises O here 's a sweet Promise that will yield a Messiah at length that shall save the World Thus they rejoiced in what they foresaw concerning Christ in Vision Type and Figure So Christians that wait for Happiness and Blessedness to come how do they find a great deal of Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts by meditating upon their Hope II. To shew the Influence it hath upon the spiritual Life 1. It purgeth the Heart from Lusts and the Filthiness of Sin 1 Iohn 3.3 Every Man that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure How doth this Hope make him purify himself Thus the things we look for are all holy and pure it is a great part of our Portion in Heaven to be freed from Sin to be Consorts of the immaculate Lamb Now the Soul will say thus Do I look upon this as my Happiness Do I hope to be like Christ hereafter and be freed from the Burden of Corruption and can indulge and allow these Lusts in my Heart A Man hopes for nothing de futuro which he would not presently compass were it in his Power We do not look for a sensual Paradise but for a pure and blissful Estate that is made up of Sinlesness and Purity and therefore whoever hath set his Heart upon the Hopes of Christianity the Vision of God and Fruition of Christ he must needs begin here especially since God hath required Preparation here we are to be made meet seasoned and qualified to accomplish the Months of our Purification to prepare our selves more and more for these glorious Hopes 2. It withdraws our Hearts from present things Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. A Christian lives in the Earth as if he were in the midst of the Angels We are weaned from the World by looking for better things and so the World is out-shined As a Man that hath looked upon the Sun his Eyes are dazled and cannot see an Object less glorious So when we look within the Vail upon our blessed Hopes the Glory of the World is obscured The Apostle renders
but a small matter in comparison of what God hath provided for you A Christian's Blessings are future his Crosses are present therefore we need some Support Now Hope is of great use in Affliction and Temptation this appears by the Comparisons that are used it is called an Anchor in the stormy Gusts of Temptations and a Helmet in all Spiritual Conflicts There are Fightings without and Fears within here is an Helmet here is an Anchor Hope is the Anchor of the Soul and the Apostle reckons up all the Properties of a good Anchor it must be firm sharp and enter into good Ground so saith he Heb. 6.19 Which Hope we have as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that within the Vail here is a sure hold-fast upon good Ground it is a weighty Anchor which will not bow nor break Mariners when they have cast out a good Anchor which is fastned to the Ship with a strong Cable they sleep quietly tho the Winds blow and the Storms and Tempests arise they know the Anchor will keep them from floating and dashing upon the Rocks So Hope is a good Anchor Then it is an Helmet Ephes. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation that is Hope 1 Thess. 5.8 And for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation The Apostle reckons up all the pieces of the Spiritual Armour Faith that is a Shield for the Body but Hope that is an Helmet for the Head as long as we can lift up our Heads and look up to Heaven we are safe whatever befals us it will hold out in the midst of all the fiery Darts that are cast at us 6. This looking for the blessed Hope is of use to resist Temptations Sin makes many Promises and so prevaileth by Carnal Hopes Balaam was moved to curse God's People against his Conscience but when he boggled and stuck at it Come saith Balac I will give thee Gold and Silver this puts quickening into him The Fool in the Gospel promised himself long Life Luke 12.19 Soul Soul thou hast Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry So Ier. 44.17 We will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our own Mouth to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven as we have done we and our Fathers our Kings and our Princes in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem for then had we plenty of Victuals and were well and saw no Evil. And so the Devil comes to Christ and makes the Temptation as strong as he can Mat. 4.8 9. He sheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World and the Glory of them And saith unto him All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me And Babylon's Fornication was presented in a Golden Cup there are Baits of Honour and Preferment to draw them to Popery and Heresy Now Faith sets Promise against Promise and Heaven against Earth and the Pleasure at God's Right-hand against Carnal Delight As one Nail drives out another so one Hope and one Promise drives out another Carnal Motions are defeated by Spiritual Promises and those Motions that are presented to the Soul SERMON XIII TITUS II. 13 Looking for c. Vse 1. INformation 1. It informs us that we may look for the Reward Those Men would be wiser than God that deny us a Liberty to make use of the Spirit 's Motives they begrudg God's Bounty To what end should God propound Rewards but that we should close with them by Faith Graces may be exercised about their proper Objects without Sin It requireth some Faith to aim at things not seen The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfactions they are Mercenaries that must have Pay in hand their Souls droop if they do not meet with Credit Applause and Profit they make Man their Pay-master They have the Spirit of a Servant that prizes present Wages above the Inheritance but it is the Work of Grace to look for the blessed Hope and a great help to us in our Work It was the Comfort of Christ's Human Soul Heb. 12.2 Who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the Shame Christ as Man was to have rational Comforts and human Encouragements Nothing is sinful but coveting the Reward whilst we neglect the Work when we will be Mercenarii but not Operarii we would receive the Reward but not do our Work We are all born Libertines we would sever the Reward from the Duty Hosea 10.11 Ephraim is an Heifer that is taught and loveth to tread out the Corn but not to break the Clods in treading out the Corn there was Pleasure and Profit but in breaking the Clods Pain and Labour Or else we sin in having a carnal Notion of Heaven our looking for Heaven is like their looking for Christ as the Consolation of Israel Some of the Jews look for a carnal Messiah so do many Christians for a carnal Heaven for base Pleasures fleshly Delights such Hopes debase the Heart it is the Priviledg of our Profession that we have a sublime Hope Or else we sin in looking for the Reward as the Fruit of Merit if we expect it as Wages for Work done we are Mercenaries Sin and Death are as Work and Wages Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is a Donative What is the reason of this Difference because wicked Men stand upon their own bottom but Christ hath obtained this Priviledg for us Wicked Works are ours meerly evil but the Good we do is by God's Grace as a Servant tradeth with his Master's Estate I am bound to do Good and am forbidden to sin when I do that which is forbidden I deserve Punishment but when I do that which is commanded I do not deserve a Reward because I am bound to do it Jude 21. Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto Eternal Life It is Mercy that we are called Mercy that we are glorified neither before Conversion nor after Conversion do we deserve any thing We serve a good Master he hath provided Comforts for us not only against our Misery but our Unworthiness we have not only Glory as a Reward but Mercy as the cause of it Glory out of the hands of Mercy Thus must you look for the Reward and build your Hopes of it As you pray so must you expect now you will not pray Lord give me Heaven for I deserve it natural Conscience would blush at the Immodesty of such a Request Who would not have the Title of Inheritance rather than of Hire Again our own Happiness must not be our ultimate End Man was made for a twofold End to glorify God and enjoy him for ever they must both go together we must desire the Enjoyment of God that we may glorify God to all Eternity otherwise Interest swayeth us more than Duty First we love God out of
Light It is not for a Man that knows no other Heaven but to eat drink sleep and wallow in filthy and gross Pleasures it is an Inheritance in Light and for Saints that know how to value Intellectual and Spiritual Delights But wherein doth the Happiness of the Soul consist in Knowledg or in Love Divines are divided but certainly it is in both our Happiness consists in the Love and Knowledg of God from whence resulteth Union with God and Fruition of God But now which is to be preferred to know God or to love God that is a Question In one place it is said Iohn 17.3 This is Life eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent so that it seemeth to be the Heaven of Heaven to have the Understanding satisfied with the Knowledg of God And Psal. 17.15 As for me I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That is our Happiness we go to Heaven to know more of God and the Acts of the Understanding are most noble On the other side 1 Iohn 4.16 God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him It is not Sight meerly that makes us happy the Embrace of the Soul is by Love the Possession of the Soul is by Acts of Love One saith tho not modestly enough Libentius sine aspectu te diligerem quam te videndo non amarem Stella de amore Dei I had rather not see thee than not love thee Here in the World the Hatred of God is worse than the Ignorance of him and therefore it should seem Love should have the Preheminence But we need not make a Fraction between these Graces by knowing we come to love and by loving we come to know God as Light is so is Love and so is Enjoyment Here we love little because we know little Iohn 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldst have asked and he would have given thee living Water And the more we love the more we know this is a Fire that casts Light But to speak more distinctly 1. There is the Perfection of Knowledg All the Faculties must be satisfied before we can be happy especially the Mind which is the noblest Faculty and that which maketh us Men. There is a natural Inclination to Knowledg and the Soul taketh a great deal of Contentment in the Contemplation of any Truth Prov. 24.13 14. My Son eat thou Honey because it is good and the Honey-comb which is sweet to thy Taste So shall the Knowledg of Wisdom be unto thy Soul when thou hast found it Right and clear Thoughts of God breed a rejoycing Psal. 19.10 More to be desired are they than Gold yea than much fine Gold sweeter also than the Honey and the Honey-comb A Man given to Pleasures hath no such choiceness of Delight Therefore this is no small part of our Happiness in Heaven to have more Light and Knowledg of God and of his Ways We shall know many Mysteries of Salvation that now we are ignorant of as the Nature of God Psal. 17.15 As for me I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness The Union of the two Natures in the Person of Christ Iohn 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me Our Union with Christ and by Christ with God Iohn 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you The course of God's Decrees and Providences for our good 1 Cor. 13.12 Now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known that is we shall be able to see how the unchangeable Counsels of God for our Salvation have been carried on through all the Passages of the present Life to bring us safe to the heavenly State These are the Deeps of God and now there is a Darkness on the Face of these Deeps The Church is but a Grammar-School Heaven is an University We shall have better Eyes and other Light here Prophecy is but in part but there our Intuition is immediate 1 Iohn 3.2 We know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Now it is sicut vult as he is pleased to reveal himself then sicut est as he is Now we see what he is not not corruptible not mortal not changeable rather than what he is Now we see him as he is in us and as he is in other Creatures we track him by the Effects of his Power and Wisdom and Goodness but then we shall see him as he is in himself ipsum cognoscemus per ipsum we shall know him by himself 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly then face to face In the Creatures there are Vestigium the Tract and Foot-print of God in the Law there is Vmbra the Shadow of God in the Gospel there is Imago the Image of God a fair Draught of God as in a Picture but in Heaven there is Facies Dei the Face of God We shall have excellent Books to study the large Manifestations of Glory the Majesty of Christ's Person the Lamb's Face who is the Bride we shall be always sitting about the Throne and the Lamb in the midst There God maketh out himself in the highest Manifestations we are capable of 2. There is compleat Love There is a constant clearing of Heart to God without Change and Weariness a Love that never ceaseth working without Weakness and Distractions If we delight in any thing here we soon grow weary and have a Change of Objects but God in heavenly Communion is always fresh and new Here are Distractions and startings aside to the Creature but there is an eternal Solace and Complacency a continual Sabbath that never groweth weary and burdensome All the Heart and Bowels run out after Christ we shall never want the actual breathings of the Spirit The Spirit came upon Sampson at times so it doth upon us here we have several Motions and Fleetings but there Jesus Christ is a more lovely Object and the Delights of the Soul are carried out to him without Satiety we shall have a sweet Complacency in and liking of him Also outward things clog the Appetite as soon as we have them we despise them because our Desires are restless we sip of them as the Bee doth of the Flower and then we must have Change and go to a new Flower but here is an eternal Complacency in Christ. Here we are troubled when we want outward Comforts and cloyed when we have them Curiosity is soon satisfied and Fruition discovereth their Imperfection still the more they are enjoyed the less they are beloved as Amnon hated Tamar
We were all forfeited to God but all the Elect have an Interest in the same Redeemer This will somewhat explain the Mystery 2. In that Law there was another Redemption that was to be made to Man and so there was a two-fold Redemption figured in the Legal Dispensation 1. There was a Redemption of the Inheritance or of the Person of the Brother that was waxen poor and so through Poverty had sold himself or sold his Land Levit. 25.25 If thy Brother be waxen poor and hath sold away some of his Possession and if any of his Kin come to redeem it then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And ver 47 48. And if a Sojourner or Stranger wax rich by thee and thy Brother that dwelleth by thee wax poor and sell himself unto the Stranger or Sojourner by thee or to the Stock of the Strangers Family After that he is sold he may be redeemed again one of his Brethren may redeem him The Goel or the next of Kin was to redeem both the Land and Person so sold. All this noteth our State by Nature we forfeited our Inheritance and sold our selves to work Iniquity there was a voluntary Forfeiture on our Part and we could not redeem our selves for we were waxen poor And when we had sold our selves all of the Kindred were altogether waxen poor and could not redeem us Psal. 49.7 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother nor give to God a Ransom for him For the Redemption of their Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever Therefore Jesus Christ comes from Heaven and takes Flesh that he might be of our Blood and Kin and so jure Propinguitatis as being next of Blood he had a Right to redeem and help us when we had forfeited our selves and were become Slaves and Vassals of Sin and Satan 2. There was the Redemption of Captives I confess I do not find express mention in the Law of this kind of Redemption though some Types of this Captivity there were and therefore here we must allude to the Customs of all Nations Therefore I shall shew First To whom we were Captives Secondly The manner of redeeming Captives both among the Jews and all Nations First To whom we were Captives to God to Satan to Sin 1. To God We were the Prisoners of his Justice and Wrath and therefore called Prisoners in the Pit in which there is no Water Zech. 9.11 It is a Description of our natural Bondage In our Original State we were God's Creatures but in our degenerate and fallen Estate we are God's Prisoners 2. We were Captives to Satan as God's Executioner given up to his Power that he might blind harden and lead us to all manner of Sin by a just Tradition 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his Will Natural Men are at the Will of another as Christ told Peter John 21.18 Another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not So Satan leads and carries us up and down but it is there where we would our selves be we consent to this Bondage and are acted by the Spirit of the Devil and are at his beck Nay that is not all but we are also given up Captives to Satan that we might be tormented by him therefore he is said to have the Power of Death Heb. 2.14 The Devil as God's Executioner hath a great Power over carnal Men to stir up Bondage and Fear and Horrors of Wrath and to take them away to Torment though not as he will but as God willeth Satan is our Keeper as God is our Judg and Conscience which was made to be God's Deputy is as it were Satan's Under-keeper stirs up Fear and holds us in Chains of Darkness 3. We are Captives to Sin Every natural Man is a Slave to his own Lusts Tit. 3.3 Serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Man in his natural State is a Slave to his own Affections For the explaining of which let me tell you while Man was in his Original State and Condition his Actions were to be thus governed the Understanding and Conscience were to prescribe to the Will and the Will according to right Reason and Conscience was to stir up the Affections and the Affections according to the Counsel and Command of the Will were to move the Spirits and the Members of the Body This was the Order setled in Man's Nature before the Fall But now by Corruption there is a woful Change and Disorder and the Head is where the Feet should be the bodily Spirits move the Affections the Law in the Members prescribes many times to the Law of the Mind carnal Pleasures move the Affections and the Affections carry away the Will by Violence and the corrupt Bent of the Will blinds the Understanding and so Man is led headlong to his own Destruction and therefore the Apostle saith that carnal Men are sold under Sin Rom. 7.14 I am carnal sold under Sin As Captives in War were sold to be Drudges to those that bought them so Man by Nature is sold to be a Drudg to his own Lusts and to be at the Beck of every carnal and unclean Suggestion Here is the Captivity of Man by Nature there is the Judg and that is God to whose Wrath we are subject there is the Prison that is Hell there is the Keeper of the Prison that 's Satan and there are the Ropes and Chains by which we are bound and they are partly our Sins Prov. 5.22 His own Iniquities shall take the Wicked himself and he shall be holden with the Cords of his Sins And partly the Terrors of Conscience for the Devils are said to be reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Iudgment of the great Day Jude 6. which signifies the Horror that is upon the damned Spirits expecting more Judgment from the Wrath of the Lord and at the Judgment of the Great Day The Devils that are most sensible of their Estate as being actually in Torment are said to be held in those Chains of Darkness and we as their Fellow-Prisoners are held in the same Chains though in the time of God's Patience we do not feel it Secondly Let us come to the way of redeeming these Captives Among the Nations there 's a four-fold way of redeeming Captives either gratuitâ manumissione by free Deliverance or else Permutatione by way of Exchange or else violentâ ablatione by way of Force and Arms or else soluto lutro by paying the Price or Ransom The two last are most proper to this Case taking away by Force or paying a Ransom though to me the former also have their Place 1. By free Dismission on God's Part that holdeth in the present Case we are freely dismissed namely as there is nothing done on the Captive's Part to free himself It is said Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in
I would Gal. 5.17 Go to Christ for help he was sent for this purpose to redeem you from Iniquity and dissolve the Devil's Work 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil It is his Office to purge the Church to set us at Liberty to destroy Satan's Power to free us from our Passions and Corruptions therefore go complain to him of the strength of your Sins for he will help you Vse 4. Comfort in our Conflicts You are sure of a final Victory before you enter into the Combate e're long we shall be out of the reach of Temptation and the Spirit shall be all in all Vse 5. Examination 1. Art thou sensible of thy natural Bondage so as to grieve under it As the Apostle Rom. 7.23 24. I see another Law in my Members warring against the Law of my Mind and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin which is in my Members O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death If it be not thus with thee Redemption by Christ will never be precious there is sighing and weariness they lay their sad Estate to Heart as the Church hung their Harps upon the Willows it is the Grief of their Souls that their Lusts held them in Captivity The Children of God complain more of the Relicks of Sin than wicked Men do of the full Power of it 2. Hast thou any Freedom Sense of Bondage is a good Preparative but it is not enough All Christ's Subjects are Kings they rule over their own Lusts though not freed from them altogether they strive against them and keep them under And there is not only a freedom from Ill but a freedom to Good Psal. 110.3 Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power They do not serve God by Constraint but are free to Good and serve God with a great chearfulness as before they served their Lusts. Rom. 7.22 I delight in the Law of God after the inward Man They consult with the Word of God which was before their Bondage and Terror they have an Ability and Strength to do that which is Good there is a new Life in them yet so as they are still excited by the Spirit Vse 6. It informeth us what is true Liberty not to live at large John 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free you shall be free indeed Not to have Power and Sovereignty over others not to exercise Command and Authority over others but to subdue our Lusts not to be left to our selves to do what we please that is the greatest Bondage Rom. 6.20 VVhen ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness but to do the Will of God 1 John 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins and in him is no Sin He died to take away Sin and to make us like himself that the World might know that he was a pure and holy Saviour SERMON XXI TITUS II. 14 And purifying unto himself a peculiar People c. IN this latter Branch I observed Christ's Act and then his Aim His Act he gave himself His Aim and Intention And here is the privative part of Deliverance To redeem us from all Iniquity This I have finished I come to the Positive part And purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good VVorks He never communicates his Blessings where he doth not bestow his Grace He did not only free us from Hell but from Sin It is well for the Godly that Christ came to take away the proud and carnal Heart to take away Corruption and Iniquity which is their greatest Eye-sore But this is not all there is a positive Blessing Christ did not only come to deliver us from Sin but communicate Grace That he might purify to himself a peculiar People Two Points I shall open to you I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying them maketh them his People II. Those that are purified are reckoned his Treasure or peculiar People Doct. I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying maketh them his People Here I shall shew you 1 st The Necessity 2 dly The Manner of it First The Necessity of this Purification 1. In regard of God Father Son and Holy Ghost Every Person in the God-head in the dispensation of Grace hath a distinct personal Operation Election is ascribed to the Father Redemption to the Son and effectual Application to the Holy Ghost Now every one of these Operations respects Holiness Election Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we might be holy and without blame before him in Love Redemption Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Sanctification 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth It is for the Honour of every Person that their Intention may not be frustrate and chiefly upon this ground because by this means they would justify and honour their personal Operation to the World Those that are chosen by the Father must be of a choice Spirit Christ will not be the Head of an ulcerous Body he will not be like Nebuchadnezzar's Image whose Head was of fine Gold his Breast and his Arms of Silver his Belly and his Thighs of Brass his Legs of Iron his Feet part of Iron and part of Clay Dan. 2.32 33. A beautiful Head upon a Negro's Body is monstrous We are Vessels formed and set apart for the Master's use Those that are under his forming come new out of the Forge Unclean Vessels can never be used to any good purpose unless they be washed and sweetned They are to be looked upon as God's Choice Christ's Purchase and the Spirit 's Charge Or if you will have it in other Relations they are God's Children Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples God's Children must resemble their Father Christ's Members must be like their Head and the Holy Ghost will not dwell in a defiled Temple 2. With respect to themselves and their relation to one another they must be purified 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that ye have purified your selves in obeying the Truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren see that ye love one another with a pure Heart fervently The Purification of our own Souls maketh us to love Purity in others for Similitude is the ground of Delight and Complacency No Man can delight in the Purity of others unless he be in some measure purified himself Holy Men are only fit for this Communion and Society others go in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him because his own
here wronged Justice interposed and put in something by way of Bar against us yet notwithstanding the Demerit of our Sins he would take us into his Favour In the Creation God shewed himself to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Angels but in Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Man Tit. 3.4 After that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared 2. Chiefly because of the Life they live the new Creature hath a more noble Being than all the Creatures in the World and lives a more noble Life Put the whole World in the Ballance and it is not worthy to be compared with the new Creature those that are purified and sanctified the World is not worthy of them Heb. 11.38 Of whom the World was not worthy Look as the Life of Reason excels that of Sense and the Life of Sense that of Vegitation the Life of Beasts is better than the Life of Plants and the Life of Man better than the Life of Beasts so doth Grace excel Reason and the Life of Saints is a more noble Being than that of Men. I confess if you go upward we cannot say the Life of Glory as much excels the Life of Grace as the Life of Grace excels the Life of Reason there is a greater Difference between the Life of Reason and the Life of Grace than between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory or between a carnal Man and a Child of God than between the most glorified Saint in Heaven and the weakest Believer on Earth The Difference between Glory and Grace is gradual but the Difference between the carnal Life and the spiritual Life is essential Glorified Saints and Saints here living the Life of Grace differ only in Degrees but the Life of Grace and the Life of Nature differ in kind There is more Difference between a Toad or Beast and a Man than between a Child and a Man Grace and Glory differ but as a Child and a Man only in Degree but Grace and Sense and Grace and Reason differ as the Life of a Toad and the Life of a Beast from the Life of a Man Vse 1. Information 1. That we should not value Men by their secular Interests but by their Relation to God The Lord doth not call the Potentates of the Earth his Treasure as he doth his Holy Ones Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour Men may be mighty in the World yet base and vile in God's Esteem Dan. 4.17 He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men. It is notable in the prophetical Visions of the great Monarchs of the World they are compared to wild Beasts Alexander the Mighty yet is called the Goat of Graecia Paul calls Nero a Lion They that brave it in the World as if they were Gods upon Earth yet in the Lord's Account they are but Beasts But now the Saints are the precious excellent ones of the Earth Psal. 16.3 Therefore we should not value Men by their outward Greatness James 2.1 Have not the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of Persons If you have Relation to Christ he puts a Glory and Excellency upon you you are his Treasure Saith Tertullian Non ex personis fidem sed ex fide personas We must not measure the Faith by the Person but the Person by his Faith They are Fools that despise and vilify those upon whom God sets the greatest Price and admire those that are of lowest Esteem with God 2. It informeth us that the Judgment of God and the Judgment of the World are very contrary The World counts the Saints the Filth the Scurf and Off-scouring of all things and God calls them Jewels and Treasure Alas with God carnal Men are nothing worse than nothing It had been better for them saith the Spirit of God that they had never been born and they are viler than the Earth The blind World knows not how to value the Stamp and Seal of the Spirit When God hath impress'd his own Image the World knows not how to value them but God values them These are Coins and Medals God will keep in his own Treasure Certainly they are worthless Souls that despise them that count Purity a Disgrace It hath always been the World's Fashion to crucify God in Effigie in his Picture to despise oppress and scoff at them that bear his Image and resemble him and malign and scorn the Lustre of Holiness 3. It informs us how much it concerns us to be holy and purified for those he counts to be his Treasure God's Church is his Heritage but every one that lives in the Church God doth not count them to be his Jewels Many claim Acquaintance of him by virtue of Offices and Ministration in the Church yet they are disclaimed and disowned by God Mat. 7.22 23. Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful Works And then will I profess uâ—â—â— them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity The Holy Ghost brings in some that had great Gifts and Employments in the Church And as when a Man entertaineth another with Strangeness we use to put him in mind by some Tokens so carnal Professors put Christ in Mind as it were by some kind of Tokens Do you not remember that we prophesied in your Name c. and we were employed in special Offices in the Church No verily I know you not he disclaims and disowns them 4. It informs us that it is dangerous to molest oppress and prosecute the Godly those that are purified because they are God's peculiar ones you meddle with the Apple of his Eye and to destroy them is Sacrilege Israel is a holy thing Ier. 2.3 Israel is Holiness unto the Lord and the first-fruits of his Increase all that devour him shall offend Evil shall come upon them saith the Lord. Sacrilege hath been always deadly robbing of Temples among the Heathen hath been always observed to be fatal to those that attempted it the Lord by his wise Providence was pleased to suffer the Devil to follow them with Tempests and Punishments to keep up the Notion of a Divine Power which is the Fundamental Principle and Ground of all Religion So when you oppress and destroy the People of God and malign them you devour that which is holy which will prove fatal and deadly Look as he told the Governour Acts 22.26 Take heed what thou doest for this Man is a Roman So God is very tender of these kind of Men they are his Jewels his Treasure take heed how you use them Vse 2. Exhortation and that both to carnal Men and to God's People who are his peculiar ones First It exhorts carnal Men to put in for a share in this great Privilege to be one of God's peculiar ones those that he counts his
earnestly Micah 7.3 It is the difference between us and civil Men but unregenerate they are like Cypress Trees fair and tall but fruitless of a comely Life but none of these good Works are to be found in them It is the difference between us and Hypocrites A Hypocrite like a Carbuncle seems to be all on a fire but when you touch it it is quite cold so they pretend to Religion talk much but have no true regular Zeal no spiritual Warmth It is notable our Lord himself proves his Divine Original by his Works Iohn 10.38 Tho ye believe not me believe the VVorks that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him So is this the sensible Evidence you are in Christ and Christ in you Graces are not always evident in feeling but in Fruit the Effects cannot be hid Then they are Signs and Evidences to God himself the Lord will look upon them as Marks and Evidences of his People Look as the destroying Angel was to be guided by a Sign Exod. 12.12 13. by the sprinkling of the Door-posts not that he needed it but because God would have it to be so So the Lord sutes his Dispensations and guides them by a Sign It is true God in his Gifts is arbitrary but in his Judgments he proceeds by Rule according to our Works At the last Day God will judg you not by your Profession but by your Practice what you have done he will not say You have prophesied in my Name you have eaten and drunk in my Presence but you have fed me clothed me visited me That the Faith of the Elect might be found to Praise and Honour he will have Works produced Not that God wants Evidences of our Sincerity but he will have all the World know we have not been unfruitful A Man that expecteth to be posed is preparing to answer and would give somethink to know the Questions aforehand Christ hath told us what are the Questions upon which we shall be examined and taxed at the Day of Judgment he will say Have you fed and clothed my People have you ministred to their Necessities have you relieved them with spiritual Counsel and Admonition have you been good holy and just Therefore let us provide to give an Answer that we might not be ashamed at the last Day Thus this Zeal for good Works hath the place and room of a Witness to God as the Rule and Measure of his Process to our selves as the ground of our Assurance and to the World as the great vindication of the Honour of our Profession 2. It is a Fruit of Christ's Death partly by way of Obligation for certainly God hath not been at all this cost and labour for nothing he did not project the sending of Christ and Jesus Christ did not so give up himself in the Work of Redemption for nothing but to inflame us to a great height of Piety They that live at a low rate of Holiness cross and disgrace the whole Design of the Gospel they are not apprehensive of the Love of God in giving Christ nor the Love of Christ in giving himself Our Redemption was carried on in such a way not only that the Comfort but also the Duty of the Creature might be raised to the highest Partly again as Christ hath purchased the Gift of the Spirit to fit us for good Works yea to make us zealous in them Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour Now the Spirit dwelleth in our Hearts to set our Graces a working Iohn 4.14 The Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of VVater springing up into everlasting Life So Iohn 7.38 39. He that believeth on me as the Scripture saith out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living VVater This spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on him shall receive The Spirit is not a Fountain sealed up but flowing forth The Spirit of God is a mighty Spirit and comes in upon the Soul not only as a gentle Blast but as a mighty rushing Wind he comes not only in the appearance of a Dove but of cloven Tongues of Fire Acts 2. He comes as a Spirit of Power to quicken and awaken the Soul to great heights and fervours in Obedience Look as Men acted by Satan the unclean Spirit are restless in Evil and carried headlong as the Herd of Swine into the Sea so those that are acted by the Spirit of God are much more carried on with great Earnestness in the Ways of God The Devil hath not such Advantages to work upon his Instruments as the Spirit of God hath upon us The Devil works and operates in all the Children of Disobedience Ephes. 2.3 The Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience But the Devil cannot work but by Man's Consent neither can he work immediately upon the Soul but only by the Senses and by the Fancy but the Spirit of God can work immediately upon them in whom he acts Therefore being acted by him they must needs be zealous and earnest for the Spirit of God nescit tarda molimina knows no slow Motions The Soul in it self is dead and slothful and apt to yield to Laziness and Delays but when we are acted and quickened by the mighty Spirit then draw us and we will run after thee Cant. 1.4 When the Spirit puts forth its Force upon the Soul such as are drawn by the Holy Ghost they are not in jest as carnal Men are but in earnest they do not dally with Religion but make it their great business to surprize Heaven and carry on constant Communion with God Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence and the Violent take it by force Vse 1. Information 1. That Grace is no Enemy to good Works Libertinism is ancient and natural Christ died to improve Piety not to lessen it but to raise it to the highest to make us zealous of good Works that we might be carried on to Heaven with full Sails Therefore he that grows looser less watchful against Sin less diligent in the exercise of Holiness less frequent in Communion with God less humble and penitent after committing of Sin offers the greatest Abuse to Grace that may be and perverts its natural Use. There is no freezing by the Fire we may freeze indeed by painted Fire that may make us contract Chilliness and Drowsiness but true Grace is a Fire that warms and inflames our Affections Christ came to make us more chearful and lively but not slack careless and cold 2. It informs us what little Reason the World hath to cry out upon Zealots for Christ died to make us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 zealous of good VVorks Men that are only contented with a brain Religion speculative Notions they cannot endure Heats and Fervors they would have
a Religion to talk of but not to live by therefore they are cold and indifferent and when the Children of God offer a holy Violence to the Kingdom of Heaven they become a Matter of Scorn and Opposition to them And besides formal Men cannot endure to be outstripp'd and therefore malign what they will not imitate as those that are at the Bottom of the Hill fret at those that are at the Top and Men of a lazy and slow Pace envy them that are more zealous strict and holy but they have little Cause to envy them for Christ died to make us zealous of good Works 3. It informs us if we would expect any Benefit by Christ's Death we must be zealous of good Works and more warm in the Service of God A cold Christian will have but cold Comfort For whom did Christ die for those that are zealous of good Works Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence and the Violent take it by Force It is an Allusion to Exod. 19.23 24. where there was a Rail about the Mount of God that the People might not break through but when Iohn the Baptist began to discover the Grace of God and pointed to the Lamb of God then the Kingdom of God suffered Violence Men began to break through and press upon God there is a free Access to God and Men are earnest and will not be denied Entrance Matth. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no Case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It is not cold Prayers and yawning Devotions and drowzy Wishes when Men are half asleep that will serve in this Case Heaven is gotten by Force and surprized by On-set and Storm it signifies breaking through the Rail and all Restraints that are set to keep us off from God Vse 2. To stir us up to this Zeal of good Works In a dead and drowzy Age we need an Alarum Knowledg hath now devoured Practice in these decaying times Seneca complains Men are altogether studious for filling their Brains not warming their Hearts And when once Men became more learned they were less good The World is altogether for storing the Head with Notions empty and airy Strains so that if Christ should come amongst us he would find few zealous but a Company of lazy Christians that live at a low cheap Rate of Christianity High-flown we are indeed in our Fancies in Notions and Pretences but low and flat in Practice and Conversation Usually thus it is in the time of the Church's Prosperity like a River it loseth in Depth what it gains in Breadth then it hath many Friends but their Love is not so strong nor so hot as at other times Salvian complains Multiplicatis fidei populis fides diminuta est crescentibus filiis mater aegrotat c. When Professors were multiplied their Faith was lessened and as a Mother grows the weaker the more Children she bears so doth Religion grow weaker and weaker when every one takes up a cold Profession they learn Formality one of another And he goes on Quantum copiae accessit tantum disciplinae recessit as a large Body is less active In audito genere processus recessus crescens simul decrescens When the Church increaseth in Multitude and decreaseth in Vigour and Strength it loseth in Spirit what it injoyeth in temporal Felicity Thus it often falls out with the Church of God that when Religion is fair many take up the Profession but alas it is but weak and spiritless without any Life and Vigor Therefore in such a drowzy Age and dead times we need Alarms and quickning Excitations to awaken our Zeal again for solid Piety for those good Works that are commended to us in the Scripture Therefore let us inquire what kind of Enforcements and Considerations are likely to be most operative to press us to this Zeal and Care of good Works 1. Consider how violent and earnest carnal Men are in the Ways of Sin and shall they serve Satan better than you serve God O consider you have a better Master better Work and better Wages their Master is the Devil their Work is the basest Drudgery being Slaves to their own Lusts and their Wages are sutable their Reward is everlasting Damnation and a Separation from the Presence of the Lord. How active are wicked Men for the Kingdom of Darkness How zealous and earnest to ruine themselves as if they could not be damned soon enough Isa. 5.19 They draw Iniquity with Cords of Vanity and sin as it were with a Cart-rope The meaning is they would sin though it cost them a great deal of Pains and Sorrow and though they could not sin at a cheap rate The Prophet doth not say they were drawn into Sin as into a Gin and Snare but they themselves did draw on Sin it is horrid Work yet they delight in it toiling and tiring themselves as Beasts at a Plough they were sinful though it cost them Sorrow and Pain There is no Corruption but it puts you to some Self-denial Luxury is costly and he that loves Wine and Oil saith Solomon will be poor Pride we say will endure the cold and Vain-glory will expose a Man to Danger and Ruine Worldliness incroacheth upon Pleasantness and the Comforts of Life a Worldling will rise early sit up late and eat the Bread of Sorrows Psal. 127.2 With what Earnestness and unwearied Diligence do carnal Men pursue after a few Trifles How do they lay out all their Wisdom and all their Sagacity about worldly things Luke 16.8 The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light As Children are busy about Toys and Puppets so they cumber themselves about much Serving and all their Life is but Care and Disquiet and a constant Self-denial Psal. 39.6 Surely every Man walketh in a vain Shew surely they disquiet themselves in vain They make a great deal of Stir and Bustle and many times when all is got what is it A sorry Comfort and that which must be left on this side the Grave Thus wicked Men are active and restless in their way So for Idolatry with what Cost and Diligence do Men promote false Worship and compass Sea and Land to make a Proselyte they will give Rivers of Oil and thousands of Rams they do not stand at Pains and Cost God bids the Prophet look upon this Sight as indeed it is worthy of a Christian Consideration Ier. 7.17 18. Seest thou what they do in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem The Children gather Wood and the Fathers kindle the Fire and the Women kneed the Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Heaven and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto other Gods What a busy Diligence is here to promote their false Worship Fathers Children Husbands Wives they all put their helping Hands to the Work and find some Imployment or other Where will you have a Family
in all our Enjoyments If God gives you deliverance you may say as Hezekiah Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption You are loved into Mercy Whatsoever you enjoy it is not as a Creature but as an Heir What a Comfort then will a Christian take in a morsel of Bread when he causes God's special Love in it more than worldly Men can take in their greatest Possessions Look as a mean Remembrance from a Friend is better than a Royal Gift from an Enemy so this makes thy Meat and Bread sweet when sent from thy Father in Heaven when thou hast it as an Heir of Promise 6. This will make Afflictions sweet their very Property is altered they are not now vindictive Dispensations but such as belong to the Covenant of Grace and so they will not do us harm In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me Psal. 119.75 When you can make this Reflection the Lord seeth I want this else I should not be exercised with such Providences At least there is a Supply of inward Comfort and then a heavy Burden is nothing to a sound Back If God strikes Sin is pardoned and the Sting of Affliction is taken away 7. It will sweeten Death it self thou knowest whither thou art going Death is a sad stroak to wicked Men which sends the Body to the Grave and the Soul to Hell it must needs be a King of Terrors to them But Death to those that have this strong Consolation is as Haman was to Mordecai from a Mischief it is made a Means to do us Honour Christ hath delivered us both from the Hurt and Fear of Death Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil And deliver them who through fear of Death were all their life-time subject to Bondage So that we may entertain it with Delight as Iacob looked upon the Chariots that were sent for him with rejoicing This is a Messenger to carry me to Christ and who would refuse to be happy Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ. They know Death is but a loosing from the Body that they may be joined to Christ and they had rather lose a thousand Bodies than Fellowship with Christ their Souls are sent away in peace to the place of Bliss 8. This makes the Day of Judgment sweet Look as the betrothed Virgin longs for the Day of Espousals and when the Bridegroom will come or as a Woman longs for the return of her Husband that is gone a long Voyage so the Soul that is betrothed to Christ longs for the return of the Bridegroom that he may carry it into his Father's House 9. It will make the Thoughts of Heaven sweet When a Christian walks abroad and points up to Heaven he may say there is the place of my Bliss and everlasting Abode One would think this were enough to ravish the Heart of any Man and make him do any thing even run to the ends of the Earth to gain this strong Consolation But we are backward and slow therefore here is the great Question What shall we do to get and keep this great Comfort I shall give you a few Directions Many rest in Notions when they see the Way they are discouraged and go no farther But will you engage before the Lord to observe these things if you find them according to Scripture First Then how to get these strong Consolations 1. Lay a good Foundation by meditating upon the Mercy and Truth of God in the Gospel Our first Comfort ariseth from Meditation or the serious Act of Faith on the Mercy and Truth of God as settled Assurance ariseth from a sight of Evidence God usually gives us at first Conversion a taste of his Goodness and Sweetness which differeth from Assurance 1 Pet. 2.2 3. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby If so be ye have â—â—sted that the Lord is gracious Usually at first when the Soul is taken up with deep Thoughts of God's Love and Mercy in Christ God lets in some Comfort and Sweetness into the Soul which though it be not Assurance and a solemn Testimony of our Interest in Christ yet it is a Refreshment which the Soul receiveth while it admires the Riches and the Bounty and the Certainty of God's Grace However this is a Taste a Beginning that maketh as look after a more assured sense of God's Grace Briefly there must be believing Thoughts of God's Mercy and Truth I call this Meditation because all the direct Acts of Faith are performed and carried on by the help of the Thoughts Faith engageth us in solemn musing and deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit As Eggs are hatched by a constant Incubation so when the Soul museth Comfort ariseth The two things you should often propound are Mercy and Truth because they are the Iâ—â—hin and Boaâ— the two Pillars which support the Covenant of Grace for it was made in Mercy and kept in Truth Therefore it is said Mich. 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and Mercy to Abraham The Covenant was made first with Abraham therefore it was Mercy to him but it was made good to Iacob therefore it was Truth to him In the 89th Psalm they are seven times coupled the one is the Fountain the other the Pipe and Conveyance it springs from Mercy and is conveyed and dispensed in Truth Therefore the Psalmist saith Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to them that keep his Covenant and his Testimonies It is free that it may be sure and sure that it may be free These are the two Attributes God doth glorify in the Covenant of Grace and in all his Dispensations of Grace 1. Meditate of the Mercy and Love of God In the Covenant of Works God would glorify his Justice but his great Aim in the Covenant of Grace is to glorify his Mercy Ephes. 1.6 To the praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath accepted us in the Beloved God would make Grace glorious Justice seeks a fit Object Mercy only a fit Occasion The Question of Justice is To whom is it due But the Question of Mercy is Who wants it who needs it Well then though Satan and our own Hearts may make many Objections there is enough indeed to overwhelm us to damn us when we look to our selves But what will God glorify Grace Grace This is the Banner he hath spread over the Church in defiance of all the Powers of Darkness He hath brought me to the Banqueting-house and his Banner over me was Love Cant. 2.4 You must refresh your Souls with a sense of God's Mercy every day get a sprinkling of Christ's Blood upon your Heart Now in the establishing Assurance this is necessary for the Spirit sealeth us a Spirit of Promise upon terms of Mercy and Grace Ephes. 1.13 Ye were sealed
with the holy Spirit of Promise The Spirit stirreth up Faith in the Promise and then giveth in the Sense and Comfort of it And therefore if you first look for Evidence and see what Grace is wrought in you you pervert the Order of the Gospel the right Method is to begin with direct Acts and then to go on to reflex Acts first refresh the Soul with God's free Grace and Mercy 2. Then for God's Truth look upon what sure Terms Grace is conveyed to you In the Text you have God's Word and Oath God would over and above satisfy you If you will not trust him upon his Word yet give him the Credit you would give to an ordinary Man's Oath You have Promises of Grace written in the Scriptures put him in remembrance spread your Matter before the Lord and shew him his Tokens Lord whose are these Then you have Covenant and Seals which are as Indentures between God and you A Covenant is a solemn Transaction between Man and Man now God hath made a Covenant and sealed it in the Sacrament Then you have not only outward Seals but inward Assurances Earnest and First-fruits as if the Lord could never be bound fast enough to the Creature that is so loose and uncertain God hath given us his Word Oath Covenant Seals and Earnest which you should meditate upon if you would increase Delight 2. Get Assurance and Holiness which is an Evidence of your Title and Interest As Ahab was angry with the Prophet Micaiaâ— 1 Kings 22.8 I hate him because he doth not prophesy Good concerning me but Evil. So Sinners hate us because we speak not Peace and do not assure them of Comfort But alas in vain do we press Men to Comfort for till there be Holiness there can be no Peace or positive Certainty 1 John 2.3 Hereby do we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments This is the Evidence we must avouch in the Court of Conscience Tho Comfort be founded upon Christ's Merit yet it will be found only in Christ's Way Mark the distinctness of Phrase Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Certainly it is Christ must give us Rest but when will he give it Ver. 29. Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find Rest for your Souls when we abide in the Discipline of his Spirit God first poureth in the Oil of Grace and then the Oil of Gladness There is an inseparable Connexion between Comfort and Grace as between Fire and Heat if no Fire no Heat and if no Grace it is in vain to expect Comfort The Dispensation of the Spirit of Christ cannot be severed from the Application of his Merit Christ is first King of Righteousness then King of Peace Heb. 7.2 First he disposeth and puts the Soul into a holy righteous Frame and then settleth Peace and Quiet in the Conscience Alas for others God will not trust them with it and they cannot receive it God will not trust them with Peace and Comfort God trieth carnal Men with the Comforts of the World which they abuse to the neglect of God and therefore he will not bestow upon them the Comforts of his Spirit If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your Trust the true Riches Luke 16.11 When a leaky Vessel is tried with Water and will not hold it you will not put any precious Liquor into it so if you are carnal and abuse worldly Comforts Corn Wine and Oil to Riot and Excess do you think God will trust you with the strong Consolations and Ravishments of his Spirit Then you cannot receive it A Man may as well think to apply a Needle to his Finger and not be prick'd as to commit Sin and not find Trouble in his Conscience Comfort cannot be felt there where Sin reigns and besides a carnal Heart can have no spiritual discerning Therefore the Foundation must be laid in Grace and Holiness that is the Evidence 3. Labour after a sense of Grace Grace and a sense of Grace differ for the spiritual Acts of the Soul are not so liable to feeling as the Acts of the Body When I awake I know I am so but internal Sense differeth from outward A Man may be in a State of Grace yet not always know it as Iohn 14.4 5. Whither I go ye know and the Way ye know Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the Way A direct Contradiction Sciebant isti sed se scire nesciebant saith Austin The Apostles knew the Way but did not know they knew it We need an Interpreter to shew us our Righteousness Grace is so weak and there is such a mixture of Sin and Men so seldom come to an Audit that Conscience is extreamly puzzled to know whether there be Grace or no. Our Uncertainty in this kind may be reduced to these two Heads Want of Observance and Want of Judgment Inadvertency and Injudiciousness We do not take notice of the Acts of Grace through non-observance and because of the mixture of Weakness Conscience cannot judg of the regulation of our Actions We neglect Observation and therefore are to seek of Consolation You know there are two Questions go up in this Debate Whether I have done such a thing or no then Whether I have done it as I ought to do it It concerns first the Being of the Action and then the Regularity of it Congruousness of it with the Rule Therefore if we would get a sense of Grace we must be watchful to observe what is done and judicious to see whether it carry proportion with the Rule Now by Vse our Senses will be exercised to discern both Good and Evil Heb. 5.14 To get a sense of Grace the Soul must be heedful and cautious By long and much Acquaintance with God and the Work of Holiness we may be able to make a Judgment upon our own Actions Secondly How shall we keep the Soul in a constant Observation that we may be more at home and constantly take notice of the State of the Heart Here these Rules will be of use 1. As Doubts arise get them satisfied These are Hints from God that you should study your Hearts more Smothering of Doubts is dangerous it breeds Atheism and Hypocrisy therefore when they arise never dismiss them without an Answer and clear Satisfaction do not suspend it out of Self-love and carnal Fear As when we see the Smoke a coming we keep blowing to get it into a Flame So when the Spirit begins to set the Heart on fire keep blowing Doubts arise but bring them to an Head God offereth many a fair Occasion to Men to study their own Heart how it is with them if they neglect it all runs to Confusion and Uncertainty Well having your Hearts at an advantage get the
precious Death wrought out a perfect Reconciliation between God and us and procured the full Pardon of all our Sins and a perfect Liberty from the Pursuit of God's Wrath Iohn 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free ye shall be free indeed I mention these things because it is very comfortable to compare the Law and the Gospel Look as though you know a Man well yet you delight to view his Picture So though Christ be more clearly represented in the New Testament as a Sanctuary for Souls yet it is good to look upon his Picture and the Shadows of Christ under the Law Secondly It is the Property of Believers to fly to Christ for Refuge This flying may be explained with Analogy to the two terms of every Motion which are terminus à quo and ad quem from what we fly and to what and so we have the perfect Method and Course which the Spirit observeth in bringing home Souls to God In this flying to Christ as a City of Refuge there is a driving and a drawing Work the first belongs to the Law the second to the Gospel The Law driveth us out of our selves and the Gospel draweth us and bringeth us home to God First there is a Preparative Work of the Law which causeth Flight and Fear and is as the Avenger of Blood at our Heels to make us run as for Life But the Gospel hath the greatest Stroak in the Conversion of a Sinner it is the Gospel that pulls in the Heart of a Man to God In coming to Christ we are moved not only with Fear but Hope a Flight argueth Fear and there is an Hope set before us there is a Fear of deserved Wrath and a Hope of undeserved Mercy First the Law worketh Fear in us as a good Preparation to make way for the Gospel but then the Hope set before us in the Offers of the Gospel perfecteth the Work as Moses brought them to the Borders but Ioshua led them into the Land of Canaan Let us speak a little distinctly of these Points 1 st Let us speak of the Terminus à quo the Term from which we come or the driving Work it is comprized in these two things a Sense of Sin and a Sense of the Wrath of God pursuing for Sin 1. There must be a Sense of Sin A Man is satisfied with his Condition until he seeth his own Vileness in the Glass of the Law Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died He had as great Hopes as most Men have Persons have a strong Conceit of themselves and a large Opinion of their own Righteousness until the Law of God comes upon their Hearts in full Evidence and Power and shakes their Confidence Then what wretched Creatures do we appear to our selves upon such Conviction I thought that I was thus and thus towards God but I see that I am wholly carnal and the Law is spiritual I had thought that I had a better Heart towards God but alas I was wholly overgrown with Lusts. This is like the awaking out of a Dream a poor hungry Man dreams that he is satisfied but awaking his Soul hath nothing So a Sinner says I thought my Estate was good but now I am convinced of the Unsoundness of my Heart O how poor and miserable and wretched am I in all spiritual Respects First or last we are thus humble Rev. 3.17 Thou â—ayest I am rich and increased with Goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Sottish Wretches think they had ever a good Heart towards God Matth. 19.20 All these things have I kept from my Youth up and they go on with a pleasing Dream and so are not so much as prepared for Christ. The Children of God are kept constantly humble they think none can have a worse Heart than they 1 Tim. 1.15 Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief 2. There must be a Sense of the Wrath of God pursuing us for Sin Both are necessary Some are sensible of Sin but not of Wrath as the carnal and dissolute who cannot but know themselves wicked wretched Creatures but do not consider of Wrath to come Amos 6.3 Ye put far away the evil Day Hell is at a Distance and Judgment is to come they put off Trouble when they cannot put it away they sleep but their Damnation sleepeth not they adjourn their Work and leave their Souls at a desperate Pass Things afar off though they be marvellous great seem little a Star that is bigger than all the Earth is as a Spark or Spangle Their Consciences are not sensible of Wrath though their Hearts be full of Sin Wrath is not upon them nor the Avenger of Blood at their Heels they delay and dream of a devout old Age. But now God maketh them sensible of Wrath to whom he meaneth Grace though I confess in a different Degree They are solicitous if not anxious one time or other they are brought to this What shall I do Some more violently others more gently some are wounded at the very Heart others are pricked and a little stung at the Heart Acts 2.37 Now when they heard this they were pricked in their Heart as with an empoisoned Dagger No certain Rules can be given sometimes they that have good Education have least Terrors as being restrained from grosser Sins Trees long unprun'd have the more Cuts when they come to be lopp'd Some have more Terrors because they have withstood more Means Some that are called to greater Services have most Terrors he that hath received much Wrong by a bad Neighbour can speak worse of him than he that hath received less Injuries Those that are not called to such eminent Services God spareth them Work serveth instead of Sorrows Some have drunk most deeply of the Dregs of Sin they serve only for Monuments of the Power of God's Anger Sometimes Men or Women of the most excellent and acute Understanding are most troubled as having the clearest Apprehension of the Hainousness of Sin and Terribleness of Wrath. At other times it cometh from Ignorance as Fears are in the dark and weak Spirits are apt to be terrified There can be no certain Rules only this in general All feel some Smart Sin would not be bitter and Christ would not be sweet did not we taste it sometimes The Hart would not pant for the Water-Brooks if it were not chased Psal. 42.1 Every one cometh to Christ with their Load A Man that was never lost in himself will never be found in Christ. 2 dly Let us come to the Terminus ad quem from what we come to what they run to Christ as their City of Refuge 1. It implies Earnestness as in a Case of Life and Death A dilatory trifling Spirit shews we are not touched at Heart A Man scorched with the Wrath of
The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield We are not only pardoned but restored to Favours and Friendship It is much to us to be delivered from the Terrors of Hell but more to be made Heirs of Eternal Life The Prodigal only looked for a Pardon Luke 15. 19. Make me as one of thy hired Servants and the Father bringeth forth the Robe the Ring and the fatted Calf O that we that have deserved to be in the bottom of Hell should find a place in the Heart and Bosom of God! Let us enlarge our Expectations according to the Extent of Christ's Mercy Here is Pardon and Glory Heaven is more credible than Pardon Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life It is harder to get a guilty Sinner pardoned than a pardoned Sinner glorified And let us answer the Divine Mercy to be not only negative but positive in our Obedience Many please themselves in an Abstinence from gross Sins but do not care to maintain Communion with God Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the ungodly nor sitteth in the Seat of the scornful But his Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night They are not Scorners wicked Enemies and Drunkards but there is no Savour of Religion upon their Hearts Do they delight in the Law of the Lord Do they meditate on it and make it their Study To leave Sin is but the first degree there must be something more 2 dly Why is this Hope said to be set before us I answer 1. To note the Divine Institution of this Reward it is not devised by our selves but appointed by God The Hypocrite's Hope is compared to the Spider's Web Iob 8.14 which is a poor slender thing woven out of her own Bowels and it is gone by the first turn of a Besom so is the Hypocrite's Hope a Fancy a slender Imagination or a rash and unadvised Confidence which comes to nothing 2. It is proposed and set before us for our Encouragement As it is said of Christ Heb. 12.2 For the Ioy that was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame that is for the Joy that was propounded to him Well then it is a real Hope and a Hope offered to us and laid before us 3. What is it to run to take hold of the Hope set before us Sometimes it implieth a challenging it as ours as 1 Tim. 6.19 That they may lay hold on Eternal Life Here it signifies holding fast never to let this Hope go It implieth Diligence of Pursuit Perseverance to the end and all this upon Christian Encouragement 1. Diligence in Pursuit of Eternal Life in the Heirs of Promise It is express'd by working out our Salvation making it our business Phil. 2.12 Work out your Salvation with Fear and Trembling Most Men make a Jest of it or a thing of course but when it must be made the main Work the great Pursuit and thing in Chase as the obtaining the Prize in a Race and not only a Business but that which is first and chief Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof And a Business that must be earnestly prosecuted and well followed and that notwithstanding Discouragements Mat. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the Violent take it by Force When Men press through and will not be kept out there must be earnestness in the Matter and this not only for a fit and for a little while until they have made some progress but there must be a getting ground daily I press toward the Mark for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus Phil. 3.14 getting nearer and nearer making for Heaven apace to be established in the Hopes of eternal Life When we will not be put off with any thing else but have Heaven or nothing this is to seek Heaven in good earnest 2. This flying to take hold of the Hope set before us importeth Perseverance in well-doing notwithstanding the Difficulties in the way to Heaven The Israelites way to Canaan lay through a howling Wilderness So we have many Inconveniences and Discouragements in our way to Heaven but we are born up with this Hope that the Promise will make amends for all and so we go on in our course till we come to our Journey 's end And the Apostle speaking how Christ as Judg of the World will distribute eternal Rewards describeth those that shall inherit eternal Life Rom. 2.7 Those that by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality It is not a Description of our first Address to Christ and taking comfort in his Merit no that consists in a broken-hearted acknowledgment of our Sins and a desire to be found in Christ depending upon his Merits and Righteousness to free us from the Wrath of God But the Apostle is not describing our coming to Christ but our coming to Heaven and the manner how Justified Persons look for their eternal Reward by patient continuance in well-doing they seek for Glory Honour and Immortality Though we are justified and have the Right of Sons yet we shall not have the Possession of the Inheritance until we are exercised in well-doing therefore we must wait God's leisure and persevere in Obedience And 3. All this upon Christian Encouragements for the Hope that is before them A Man may know much of his Spirit by what bears him up and what is the Comfort and Solace of his Soul Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope When a Man is born up by invisible Comforts and upon the Hopes of an invisible Inheritance kept for him in Heaven A wicked Man's Hope lies within the Compass of the World therefore it may perish and die before he dies Prov. 11.7 When the wicked Man dies his Expectation shall perish and the Hope of unjust Men perisheth or at least it ends at Death Prov. 14.32 The Wicked is driven away in his Wickedness He would fain stay longer in the World but he is arrested by Death in the Name of the great God of Heaven and driven into the other World there to be responsible to God but the Righteous hath hope in his Death then his Hope beginneth APPLICATION Vse 1. Comfort to those that can apply it even to those who are thus qualified that are driven and drawn to Christ and then go on chearfully with the Work of Obedience waiting for their Inheritance in Heaven Now that you may take in this Comfort examine your selves 1. Have you ever felt any Law work Were you ever driven to Christ Were you ever startled and rowzed out of your Sins and made sensible of the Displeasure of God and forced to sit alone and complain over a naughty Heart Have you Paul's Experience Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death Have you been awakened Ephes.
1 Cor. 7.30 And they that weep as tho they wept not and they that rejoice as tho they rejoiced not and they that buy as tho they possessed not 2 Cor. 6.7 By the Word of Truth by the Power of God by the Armour of Righteousness on the right-hand and on the left by Honour and Dishonour by evil Report and good Report Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need A Man must learn both Lessons or he learneth neither The Prevalency of any Earthly Love will always expose us to Disquiets and we should have more in God if we looked for less in the Creature but whilst we dote upon these things we are more sollicitous about getting or keeping and troubled at the want or loss of them 3. The great care is in the Text about the exercise of Faith on God and Christ Ye believe in God believe also in me Sense is the cause of Trouble Faith of Comfort Christ who is the true Physician of Souls knoweth what Cure is proper to the Disease Mountebanks would prescribe another Cure spare the Flesh or feed Men with carnal Hopes No ye believe in God believe also in me Tho God should not prevent the Evil feared or remove the Affliction yet if we can believe we are well enough Faith represents more Grounds of Comfort than Sense can of Trouble whilst it carrieth off the Heart from things seen to things unseen from things present to things future from the Creature to God who can give better things than the World can give or take from us Here are two Objects of Faith God and Christ 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him One supream God from whom we derive all our Graces and to whom we direct all our Services and one Mediator by whom as a golden Pipe all our Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God for all that we stand in need of 4. Let us labour to keep our Consciences pure if we would not have our Hearts troubled Sin will bring on Trouble both inward and outward for it is the cause of Sufferings and it maketh them more grievous as we shall always walk in Pain till the Thorn be pulled out of our Foot Righteousness bringeth Peace and the Oil of Grace maketh way for the Oil of Gladness the Apostle bringeth this out of Melchisedec's Name and Title Heb. 7.2 First being by Interpretation King of Righteousness and after that also King of Salem which is King of Peace Elsewhere the Scripture doth attest it Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule Peace be on them and Mercy and upon the Israel of God And 2 Cor. 1.12 Our rejoicing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World David interposeth a Caution Psal. 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak Peace unto his People and to his Saints but let them not turn again to Folly 5. There are certain Ordinances appointed to fortify us against Soul-trouble The Word Psal. 119.50 This is my Comfort in mine Affliction for thy Word hath quickened me There are the fixed Grounds of that Hope and Comfort which will support and enliven us in the greatest Pressures God's Covenant and promised Mercies are Portion enough what Distresses soever he sendeth So Prayer if it be ingenuous thankful Prayer Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be made known unto God The Lord's-Supper it is our Viaticum non morientium not when we come to die Papists think so and therefore thrust the Sacrament into the Mouths of those that die if this be neglected they almost despair of their Salvation But it is Viaticum viventium of those that live Death is not a Journey but the end of a Journey a Passage in a Moment a Cessation from our Journey in this World which needeth no Viaticum a going out of the World like the putting out of a Lamp in a moment as the Lamp needeth no more Oil when it is to be extinguished We need this for our Journey in the World not our departure out of the World Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoicing As it is our Antidote against the Corruption that is in the World through Lust so it is our Cordial against the Troubles of the World to give us more Joy of Faith more sense of God's Love It is the Feast provided for the refreshing of the weary and cherishing of the mournful Soul SERMON II. JOHN XIV 1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me Doct. II. ONE great Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble is believing in God and Christ. To evidence this I shall consider I. The Act. II. The Object which is double 1. One part taken for granted Ye believe in God 2. The other part of the Object they were now invited and recommended unto Believe also in me I. For the Act. Faith in the general hath a comforting Property and a Power to allay Trouble As here the Disciples being in Trouble are exhorted by Christ to believe that is to renew their Faith David felt a blustering in his Spirit and how doth he allay the Storms Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God There is no such ready way to still unquiet Thoughts as to set Faith on work and to cast Anchor within the Vail hoping for and expecting Relief from God So the Primitive Christians when they were under great Heaviness in divers Trials how did they get any Comfort to keep themselves alive 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory A lively Exercise of Faith will bring in much Joy to the Soul in hard Times and under sore Trials and not only keep it alive as Habak 2.4 The Iust shall live by Faith or make a Believer not barely to subsist but he fareth high and liveth at a wonderful rate of Comfort such as is for nature and kind tho not degree somewhat like the Joy of the Blessed Look into the Book of God and you shall find that all our Fears and Troubles are for want of Faith As for Instance Peter when he walked to Christ upon the Waters his Feet never sunk till his Faith failed Mat. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt The Wind was boisterous but there was Christ at hand He looketh at the Wind too much
Here is God to satisfy us There is an infinite Latitude in the Object of Faith Father Son and Holy Ghost with all their Powers and Capacities to do us Good No Pain so great but he can mitigate or remove it no Danger so dreadful or so likely but he can prevent it no Misery so deep but he can deliver us from it no Enemies so strong but he can vanquish them no Want that he cannot supply Gen. 17.1 The Lord appeared to Abraham and said unto him I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect When we have a Want that God cannot supply or a Sickness that God cannot cure or a Danger that he cannot prevent or a Misery that he cannot remove or can produce any Enemies or Creatures that are too hard for God then we have leave to yield to Trouble and Despondency of Heart Chuse God as your Portion and chief Happiness and you shall want nothing Psal. 23.6 Surely Goodness and Mercy shall follow me all the Days of my Life Surely could we more believe in God our Hearts would be more ballanced and kept steady not tost up and down with various Occurrences Whatever falleth out we have a God still to rejoice in and depend upon Habak 3.18 Yet will I rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation He supposeth himself not only in some necessity but in extremity not only kept bare but reduced to nothing 2 Cor. 6.10 As sorrowful yet alway rejoicing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things You have all things in him 2. Here is Christ as Mediator We have great Advantage by that Consideration 1. Hereby we see God in our Nature and so nearer at hand and ready to help us and more accessible for us to come at than as God considered in the mere Deity John 1.14 The VVord was made Flesh and dwelt amongst us God is come down and become our Neighbour yea like one of us Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh. Though he has removed his Dwelling again into Heaven yet it is for our sakes our Nature is there though our Persons be not He is sat down as our Agent Heb. 8.1 VVe have such an High-Priest who is sat on the right Hand of the Throne of the Majesty in the Heavens Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin God in our Flesh will not be strange to us We are bidden Isa. 58.7 not to hide our selves from our own Flesh. Gen. 29.14 And Laban said unto him Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh and he abode with him 2. In the Mystery of Redemption all the Divine Persons put themselves in an Order for our Faith to take hold of Faith may close with any one of the Persons of the Blessed Trinity provided we divide not the Divine Essence in our Thoughts But in the Mystery of Redemption all is made obvious and handy to our Faith The Father considered as the Fountain of the Deity to whom we come for Grace and Mercy The second Person clothed with our Flesh through whom we come Being assisted and enabled to come by the Holy Spirit who is the third Person Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an Access by one Spirit unto the Father This is that full and satisfying Object with which Faith closeth when it acteth most distinctly In the Father there we see original Love or original Authority and infinite free Grace Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the VVorld that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life In the Son everlasting Righteousness and Redemption Heb. 9.12 Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves but by his own Blood he entred in once into the holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us In the Spirit infinite Virtue and Power for the applying of Christ's Purchase for he createth a new Spirit in us he createth the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace It is God that must be satisfied and by God must this Satisfaction be made and by him that is God must this Satisfaction be applied before we can have the Comfort of it You have all in one Verse 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and the sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. So ver 21 22. VVho by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope might be in God seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit In the Father we see Elective Love in the Son there is full Redemption and by the Spirit effectual Application The Father appoints Blessedness to us the Son purchaseth it for us and the Holy Ghost carrieth it on powerfully and invincibly The Salvation of poor Sinners is a Work wherein all the Persons of the blessed Trinity are engaged and do concur therein by a several distinct personal Operation Surely that is a noble Work wherein such Agents are imployed and our Hearts must be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons knowingly and distinctly and explicitely The Father out of his good Pleasure electing Sinners to Grace and Glory The Son by his Obedience and Suffering purchasing the same for them The Holy Ghost by his Power working Grace in them and preparing them for that Blessedness which the Father hath appointed and Christ hath purchased for them 3. In believing of Christ as Mediator our Troubles are stopped at the Fountain-head It is not the Wrath and Fury of the Creature but the Wrath of God which maketh us miserable and nothing can fully comfort us if God be apprehended as an Enemy or not fully reconciled to us Now God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 2 Cor. 5.19 There was Enmity stopped God in our Nature suffering for us dying for us and paying a full Ransom for our Sins so that now all true Believers may draw nigh to him as a reconciled God for Christ hath merited Favour for all those who come to God by him 4. By believing in Christ as Mediator we may be assured of his purchase of Glory for us which is the great Cordial against all Trouble whatsoever 1 Thess. 5.9 10. For God hath not appointed us to Wrath but to obtain Salvation by Iesus Christ who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him He biddeth them comfort one another with these Words ver 18. When a great Judgment is a coming upon Men because of their Sins a Believer is Affliction-proof because he hath secured his eternal Interests by Christ. Here our Lord Jesus telleth them he was going to Heaven to prepare a Place for them Whilst we flatter our selves with temporal
Affection Yea in the Pen-men of Scripture you may observe a Variety Iohn is sublime and seraphical Paul rational and argumentative Peter writeth in a more easy fluent milky way So in the Old Testament Isaiah more Court-like and lofty Ieremiah more Priestly and gravely c. Every one hath his different Character and way of writing Among the saving Graces you may observe a diversity tho all have all in some measure for the new Creature must not be maimed nor in any part wanting yet some are more eminent for one Grace some for another as Abraham for Faith Iob for Patience Moses for Meekness Timothy for Temperance And Grace it self worketh according to the diversity of Tempers some are modest and mild others bold and zealous some are mourning for Sin others are wrapt up in the Admiration of the Grace of God in Jesus Christ some are exemplary for strictness and weanedness from the Delights of the animal Life others are industrious in Service So true is that of the Apostle 1 Cor. 7.7 Every one hath his proper Gift of God one after this manner and another after that That is some have this others that special Excellency whereby to glorify God And again Rom. 12.6 Having Gifts differing according to the Grace that is given unto us 3. They are not given to all in a like measure some have more others have less This is also spoken in Scripture Eph. 4.7 To every one of us is given Grace according to the measure of the Gift of Christ. Rom. 12.3 As God hath dealt to every Man the measure of Faith And once more Eph. 4.16 According to the effectual working in the measure of every part The measure of Christ respects the Author the measure of Faith the Benefit of the Receiver the measure of a part our Office in the Body All have their peculiar Function according to their several Designations and all this that every Man may be doing according to his best Capacity With respect to this variety some are weak some are strong Rom. 14.1 some have little and some have great Faith some are Fathers some young Men some Babes in Christ 1 Iohn 2.13 14. And our Lord in his Charge to Peter concerning his Pastoral Office distinguisheth between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his little Lambs and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Sheep Joh. 21.15 16. Feed my Lambs feed my Sheep This is very sutable to the Notion of a Body to which the Community of Christians is often resembled For as in the natural Body all Members are not of equal Growth and Bigness so it is in the Mystical Body of Christ there is a different measure in each part that there may be a meet Symmetry in the whole Besides all Members have not a like Office therefore God's Spirit giveth not all a like measure of Knowledg and other Gifts If all were of equal Strength for Faith Wisdom and other Graces the matter and occasion of sundry principal Duties would be taken away there would be no need that one Christian should edify another bear with one another avoid the Offence of another give help to another restore another Well then let us observe this measure for plainly there is a threefold difference 1. In the degree of the Gifts some have more Means some have more common Grace knowing their Master's Will which is a great Talent and Obligation some have greater Obligations and therefore greater Condemnation if they answer it not Iohn 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds were evil 2. In Opportunity Phil. 4.10 Ye lacked Opportunity Certainly the lack or want of Opportunity of doing good not through our Default doth excuse or justify the forbearance of it But when we have it we should take hold of it 1 Cor. 16.9 A great Door and effectual is opened unto me and there are many Adversaries The Door opened noteth Opportunity The Resistance of Adversaries is not a Discouragement but maketh it more necessary not to suffer it to be shut again Now all have not like Opportunity 3. In degree of Success It is ordered as God pleaseth some have more some have less Acts 17.34 Howbeit certain Men clave to him and believed Seldom doth God light a Candle but he hath some lost Groat to seek yet sometimes few are gathered for God is Debtor to none II. The Reasons 1. To shew the free Soveraignty of God who may do with his own as it pleaseth him And he will be known to be the supream Lord in the Distribution of his Gifts and Graces 1 Cor. 12.11 All these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit dividing to every Man severally as he will As for Graces Mat. 11.26 Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And as for Gifts God is arbitrary in his Gifts but not in his Judgments Gifts are not given as we will but as God willeth The Spirit is compared to Wind not only for his Force but his Liberty Iohn 3.8 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the Spirit God doth not only dispense Riches and Honours as he pleaseth and common Gifts of Knowledg and Utterance but saving Graces To some they are not given and where they are given to some it is in a larger to others in a more scanty measure 2. These things are given by Christ in a different Proportion that the World may know that all fulness is only in himself Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him all fulness should dwell The greatest Gifts and Graces which God bestoweth on any is far below that Fulness which is in Christ. We have the Spirit by measure but Christ without measure Iohn 3.34 For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him He giveth to none so much but still there is somewhat wanting and they who have received most are capable of receiving more In him there is not only plenitudo sufficientiae but redundantiae a fulness of Sufficiency but of Redundance not only plenitudo vasis but fontis not only the fulness of the Vessel but of the Fountain And so a manifest difference between Head and Members 3. To shew his singular Love Care and Providence for and towards the Church such a Body as that is needeth distinct Offices and because there is a diversity of Imployments and Offices which must not be confounded therefore doth he enable his Servants with neeedful Gifts and Graces Rom. 12.4 All Members have not the same Office some are designed for this Function and Use and some for that Now as Offices are divers so are Gifts and Graces Isa. 54.11 12. I will lay thy Foundations with Saphires I will make thy Windows of Agats and thy Gates of Carbuncles and all thy Borders of pleasant Stones The Church is there compared to a
beautiful Palace and Edifice And mark there is a diversity of Imployments Foundations Windows Gates Borders and there is a variety of Gifts expressed by the several kinds of Jewels Saphires Agats Carbuncles and pleasant Stones 4. God dispenseth his Gifts variously for the Beauty Order and Comeliness of the whole Universe of Mankind Variety is grateful Hills and Vallies make the World more beautiful so do the distinct Orders and Ranks of Men all Eye or all Belly is monstrous Difference with Proportion maketh Comeliness therefore one excelleth another and several Gifts and Ranks of Men there are for the more convenient Proportion of the whole as Labour Service Counsel Wit Wealth Strength c. Without this Variety it would be a Lump rather than a Body 5. That every one in the sight of his own Wants may be kept humble When we are singular for any or many Excellencies we are apt to grow proud and unsociable The Eye is apt to say to the Hand I have no need of thee or the Head to the Feet I have no need of you 1 Cor. 12.21 Therefore that we may have somewhat to commend us to the Respects of others and something to humble us God hath scattered his Gifts that one should need another that every one might have need of that Gift of which he hath not the Possession As every Man hath received the Gift even so minister the same to one another as good Stewards of the manifold Grace of God 1 Pet. 4.10 6. That there might be no Schism in the Body but the Members of it may maintain mutual Love and Amity Diversity of Gifts was not intended to dissolve the Bands of Union but to strengthen them rather Therefore the Apostle when he had reckoned up the Bands of Union he presently addeth But to every of us is given Grace according to the measure of the Gift of Christ Eph. 4.7 First he speaketh of what is one in all then of what is not one in all but divers in every one Every one hath his distinct Excellency to endear him to the rest Diversity of Gifts is an ordinary occasion of Division and Strife of Envy Pride mutual Disparagement but in it self it is one of the strongest Bands of Union whilst all in their way contribute to the good of the whole and have the use of that Excellency which they want themselves Divers Countries have divers Commodities one aboundeth in Gold another in Spices another with Wine Wool Corn Flax c. to maintain a Commerce between Mankind So here III. Vses 1. To quicken us to improve our several Talents for God and be faithful according to that Degree and Place we sustain in the Body 2. Those that have the greatest Gifts should not contemn those who have few or less There is none but hath need of another It is a base Spirit that would shine alone or set up one Gift to the prejudice of another All are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas 1 Cor. 3.21 22. In veste varietas sed scissura non sit Let us mutually help one another and acknowledg the Wisdom and Goodness of God in all that we have and be humble in what we want 3. Let those that have few be content with the meanest Gifts You have no reason to repine at the Giver How little soever God hath given you it is more than he owed you If his Distribution had been a Matter of Justice and Debt you might have said Why has he not given to me as well as to another But it is the Act of a free Lord and he may do with his own as it pleaseth him Matth. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own Is thine Eye evil because mine is good And as you cannot repine against the Giver you should not envy the Receivers The Accounts are easier and the greatest Dealers are not always the safest Men. You that have received little shall account for little Doct. III. That whether we receive little or much all is in reference to an Account That is intimated in the words required asked Gifts are variously dispensed Some have Wit others Estate others Strength some have Offices Honour Authority but all must be called to an Account and those that have any Gifts must look to reckon for them This requiring and asking is represented to us in Scripture under the notion of certain Records Rolls or Books kept between God and the Creature concerning what we have received and returned Therefore I will prove 1. That there are Books of Account kept between God and the Creature 2. That at the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened 3. That all without exception shall be called to this Reckoning none so high as to be exempted from it none so low as to be neglected in it 4. That the Judgment shall pass upon all Men according to the Account then given 1 st That there are Books of Account kept between God and the Creature which is to be understood not properly but figuratively Not properly as if God who seeth all things with one infinite Act of Understanding did need Books as Men for the help of their Memories or to confirm the Truth and Equity of his Judgment by producing a Record but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after the manner of Men and for our better Conception Men use Books in which they write those things which they have given out upon Trust and of which they expect a Return And in allusion to this because of God's exact and righteous Judgment the Scripture speaketh as if our Good and Evil were all upon record So Ier. 17.1 The Sin of Judah is written with a Pen of Iron and with the Point of a Diamond The Expression there is taken from Characters cut or carved with Iron and Steel or any strong Tool in Marble so as they cannot be defaced So again it is written before me Isa. 65.6 God did not forget or pass over but observe and remember Indeed there is a twofold Book The Book of God's Remembrance Mal. 3.16 A Book of Remembrance was written for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon his Name whereby his notice is expressed The Sin that we commit or the Good that we do doth not die with the Action as if no further memory of it should remain but it is recorded The Book of our Conscience It is graven on the Table of their Hearts Jer. 17.1 It maketh a deep Impression on their Minds and Memories as cannot easily be razed out Nothing can scape the Eye of the Judg and not easily the notice of Conscience though one of the Books be in our keeping it is not easy to deface it and blot it out Now let us see what is written in these Books 1. What God doth for us or to us as Opportunities of Grace and Mercy These three Years I come seeking Fruit on this Figtree and find none Luke 13.7 John 4.54 This is again the
Suppose these Worldly rich Men should take to the serious Profession of Religion as some of them do and so mask and varnish over a Heart wholly wedded to the World and Worldly things with some kind of form and garb of Religion and it may be the strictest too yet they can never walk worthy of it nor hold and maintain it with any power and vigour They are Enemies to the Cross of Christ and why they mind earthly things Phil. 3.18 19. Christ speaks of selling and forsaking all and they are for getting and taking all into their own hands Now it is more difficult for them that have any thing in the World to comply with Christ's Commands Surely they that live in a lower Condition have less Temptations The young Man here went away sad For he had great Possessions I shall mention a Story of a Souldier of Antigonus which is well known because it helps to set forth what we have now in hand This Person had a very loathsom Disease upon him which made his Soul desire to be divorced from his Body and then none so ready and forward to venture himself in all Battails as he and when the General admiring his Valour got him to be Cured then he that had been so prodigal of his Life before was as shy tender and wary of it as others when he had a Life worth the keeping he was loth to venture and expose it to danger I apply it to this purpose It may be when the World disappoints thee thou art ready to venture thy little All for Christianity but if any thing may make the World sweet to thee none so sparing so afraid and ashamed to own Christ as they Certainly it conduceth much to the safety of Grace to have the Temptation removed as well as to have the Lust abated Rebus in angustis facile est contemnere vitam He that hath little can soon part with it whereas Riches expose to Apostacy 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World 4. It maketh Men apt to take up their rest here and to sit down satisfied with the World as their chiefest good without any earnest longing for or looking after a better Estate Psal. 17.14 From men of the World which have their portion in this Life small hope or desire of the Pleasures of another World they will have their Heaven here and therefore how hardly shall they enter into the Kingdom of Heaven The Lord will not remove us à deliciis ad delicias from Dalilah's Lap to Abraham's Bosom from carnal to spiritual Delights and the truth is they have no mind to be removed Iames 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the Earth and been wanton Here we are in a place of Exile Banishment separation from God where God doth not exhibit himself in that Latitude which he doth in the other World and yet here they seek their Felicity Luk. 6.24 Woe unto you that are rich for you have received your Consolation God requires of us Contentation and allows us a temperate use and holy delight in the Blessings of his Providence but we are not to take our whole Comfort here for that is meant by our Consolation and sit down drunk with Temporal Happiness that will make us mindless of those other things offered to us in the Gospel and kept for us in the World to come 5. They are apt to wax proud and scornful and impatient of Reproof and so grow licentious and lose the benefit of the Remedies that might reclaim them from their Errors 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high minded I interpret it of this sort of Pride when Men grow scornful of Admonition Licentious in sin and hate Reproof All Pride is incident to Riches but especially this Pride for as soon as a Man hath any thing about him he begins to speak higher and look higher and fare higher and to display the ensigns of his Vanity in his Apparel but chiefly his Heart is higher and so grows impatient of check and so cannot bear the means God hath appointed to warn him of his Danger and Duty They think we are too bold thus to deal with them and speak to them It is observed of Beasts that they never grow fierce but when they are in good plight so usually Men when they are full grow scornful and fierce and cannot endure to hear the mind of God powerfully and plainly set forth Great Men have great Spirits and they will not stoop to such base and mean Persons as the Messengers of Christ Ier. 5.5 I will get me to the great Men and will speak unto them c. but they have altogether broken the yoke and burst the bonds Jer. 13.15 Hear ye and give ear be not proud for the Lord hath spoken Men are high and scornful and if they have any thing to bear them out in Contempt of the Lord's Message they set themselves to oppose Christ and his Interest and dash against the Corner-stone thô they are broken in pieces They are the great and Yokeless Men of the World that will come under no Rule and no Awe of Christianity 6. They are Wanton and Sensual and so must needs be careless of Heaven and heavenly things Partly as Sensuality brings a Brawn and Deadness upon the Heart and takes off all sense and feeling and savouriness of Spirit Hos. 4.11 Whoredom and Wine and new Wine take away the Heart that is infatuate Men and make them of such a base Bruitish Spirit that they are uncapable of sound reasoning or of entertaining the Doctrine of Godliness 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth A Life of Pleasure brings on a strange Deadness and Infatuation upon the Soul partly as Sensuality engrosseth the time and causeth us to waste those precious Hours in which we should make Provision for Eternity to eat drink and be merry and knit one Carnal Pleasure to another and so leaves no room for any serious sober Thoughts of God Christ and the World to come and Necessity of Regeneration and taking the way of Holiness Luk. 12.19 I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry And partly as Sensuality doth strengthen our Enemy The greatest Enemy we have is the Flesh and the more we please it the more we set back our Salvation Now when Men nourish their Heart and strengthen their Corruptions how can they be overcome by the Power of the Lord's Grace Iames 5.5 Ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter They add Fuel to their Lusts and make Corrupt Nature more active and stirring than otherwise it would be Now rich Men are very sensual and apt to please the Flesh yea they can hardly avoid it in the Plenty of Accommodations they enjoy as Scripture and Experience witnesseth Sodom was a pleasant and fruitful Place
mixtures of Infirmity I cannot say there was nothing of Murmuring and Dislike the muttering or saying this among themselves seems to inferr it they durst not make Christ conscious to the Question for it is in the Text They said among themselves that is they muttered privately and so it argues there was something of dislike 3. This weakness was not to a prevalent Degree so as to make them take offence and depart from Christ as we find others did upon the like Occasion when Christ had preached something strict and contrary to their Humour Iohn 6.60 61. Many of the Disciples when they heard this said This is a hard saying who can hear it When Iesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it he said unto them Doth this offend you VVhat and if you shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before c. And from that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Ver. 66. Now these thô they were astonished at the strangeness of the Doctrine of Christ yet they did not reject or refuse the belief of it There was more of anxious Solicitude but somewhat of muttering VVho then can be saved Doct. VVhen the Difficulties of Salvation are sufficiently understood and laid forth we shall wonder that any are or can be Saved I shall prove 1. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved 2. Wherein the Difficulty of Salvation doth lye 3. Shew how this ought to be seriously minded and regarded by us that it is such a difficult thing to go to Heaven I. That it is a Difficult thing to be Saved Christ sheweth that Matth. 7.14 Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto Life and few there be that find it The way to Heaven is somewhat like that which is described 1 Sam. 14.4 And between the passages by which 〈◊〉 sought to go over unto the Philistines Garrison there was a sharp rock on the one side and a sharp rock on the other side So is our way to Heaven a strait Way between Rock and Rock here is the Rock of vain Presumption and there the Rock of Despairing Fears Indeed the Text tells us of two things the Gate strait the way narrow The Gate is strait the Entrance into Religion hard there must be Repentance and bewaâ—ing our former Sins the working up the Heart to a fixed Resolution against Sin and a serious dedicating our selves to God O how hard is it to pass thrô this Gate And then there 's a narrow Way full of Difficulties to Corrupt Nature our Lâ—sts are impatient of any restraint and we are loth entirely to give up our selves to do and suffer God's Will So Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force It is no wonder that Earthly Kingdoms are surprized by Violence but it is strange that the Kingdom of Heaven should suffer Violence how shall we understand this Violeâ—ce doth not signifie unlawful Attempts but earnest Diligence It is not an Injurious Violence such as snatches at Earthly Crowns but the Industrious Violence a Resolution to break through all Impediments and take no Nay no Discouragements can much abate our Edge and take us off from our pursuit of the Heavenly Kingdom So 1 Pet. 4.18 A Righteous Man is scarcely saved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with much ado he gets to shore he makes a hard shift to get to Heaven This is enough to intimate the General Truth that there is difficulty to get to Heaven II. Wherein lyes the Difficulty of Salvation The Reason of doubting is this Because God's Terms upon which Heaven is offered are gentle and sweet Mat. 11.30 My Yoke is easie and my Burden is light The Law which God hath given us is Holy Just and Good becoming a God to give and a Creature to receive Rom. 7.17 The Law is holy and the Commandment is holy and just and good A Law such as a Man would choose if he were at Liberty and at his own Option and Choice Therefore how is it so difficult especially since there is so much strength given habitual strength Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works We are fitted by his Grace and there is so much Actual strength I can do all things thorough Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 4.13 God is no Pharaoh to require Brick where he gives no Straw And therefore since the way is so Good his Yoke so easie and there is so much Strength given and since the Encouragements are so many both from the Work and from the Wages From the Work it self Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Prov. 3.7 There is a great deal of Peace Comfort and sweetness in walking with God as those that travelled to Sion Passing thrô the valley of Baca make it a well the rain also filâ—eth the pools Psal. 84.6 So they meet with many comfortable refreshings in a Course of Godliness And then for the Wages God is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 Well then to sum up all these things concurr Since the Way is plain the Helps many the Promises full and sure why is it so difficult to go to Heaven I Answer The fault is not in God but in our own selves in our own Hearts in our addictedness to Temporal Satisfactions And therefore when God calls us off from the Interests and Concernments of the present World wholly to look after the Interests and Concernments of the World to come the disposition of our Flesh or Carnal Nature and the Course of God's Institutions will not suit And this must needs be a very great Difficulty not easily removed Because 1. It is Natural to us 2. It is encreased by Custom 3. Iâ— hath a powerful Efficacy upon us to hinder us from walking in the ways of God that are so sweet and pleasant 1. This is Natural to us to be led by Sence or to be addicted to present things There are three sorts of Beings in the World Angels that are pure Spirits without Flesh these were made for Heaven and not Earth There are Bruit-Creatures that are Flesh without Immortal Souls these were made for Earth and not Heaven And there is Man a middle Nature between both these that hath a fleshly Substance and an Immortal Soul made partly for Heaven and partly for Earth as partaking of both he hath a Body that was made out of the Dust and so fitted to live in this World and he hath a Soul that came down from the Superiour World and must return thither again Now these two things must be regarded according to the Dignity of the parts of which Man consisteâ—h his Earthly part and his Heavenly part The Soul being the better part the Perfection and Happiness of it should chiefly be looked after the Good of the Soul is the Enjoyment of the ever blessed God this should be our main
our Knowledge and Holiness be increased as our Estates are diminished So Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of Righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby All the Honours and Riches of the World are not worth the least degree or dram of Grace 2. Their Condition was not only good but growing better every day It is not enough barely to be good but we must grow from good to better and be best at last God's Children wait on the Lord and he is not wont to be sparing and streightned to those that attend upon him Isa. 40.31 They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength They are planted in his Courts and that is a fertile Soil Psal. 92.13 14. Those that are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God they shall still bring forth fruit in Old Age they shall be fat and flourishing There are Ordinances by which they receive a supply of the Spirit their Hearts are upon the Wages that lead home to God Psal. 84.7 They shall go on from strength to strength When our Hearts are set upon a thing we will neither go off nor go back but still gain ground They find new Encouragement in God's ways Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright the more they walk in it the more Encouragement they find to do so all which doth condemn our laziness that we make no more Progress surely our Reward should encourage us Phil. 3.14 I press towards the 〈◊〉 for the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ In a Race where there is so great a Price we should not stand at a stay but still be running and getting nearer the Goal the Way is so pleasant that we have no occasion to tire in it 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ We have so many Benefits by Christ that surely we are encouraged to seek for more Besides consider God's Expectation God expecteth more from some than others according to their Years and standing Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers having had so much Means and Advantages ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God So Luk. 12.48 Vnto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more We expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that goeth a foot Now that we may grow Carnal Affections must be weakened Ioh. 15.2 Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit This Purging is by Mortification Faith the Mother grace must be increased Rom. 1.17 Therein is the Righteousness of God revealed from Faith to Faith as it is written The just shall live by Faith We must still continue to live by Faith The Means of Grace must still be attended upon 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby 3. Their Growth was considerable they arrived to a great degree of Eminency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is high Faith and great Love Certainly they did not over grow their Duty but it was a wonderful growth considering the difference between them and themselves what they were before the Gospel came to them and what now Considering also the difference between them and others how they had outgrown their Equals yea those who had received the Gospel before them Surely we should not only grow in Grace but seek to excel in Grace God will have more Glory and we more Comfort Now those that would Excel 1. Should be more Humble for Iames 4.6 God resisteth the proud but giveth Grace to the humble The Lord increaseth his Grace where all is ascribed to God and nothing to our selves but he is an Enemy to those that lift up themselves and puff up themselves and set the Crown upon their own Heads 2. They should be diligent in the Use of their Gifts for to him that hath shall be given Luk. 8.18 that is that useth what he hath that carryeth himself according to the Helps vouchsafed and imployeth and improveth what he hath he shall have more They shall have more Faith more Love from the same Spirit who gave them the first Grace If in the effect you shew what you have and declare what you have you shall have more the Original Stock shall be increased 3. There should be Thankfulness They own God in all Col. 2.7 Rooted and built up in him and stablished in the Faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with Thanksgiving The Creature then robbeth not God of the Glory of his Gifts and therefore shall have more 4. There must be Obedience to the Word of God as our Rule the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit as our Principle and the Author of that Grace which we have Now the more ready we shew our selves to comply with the Directions of his Word and the Motions of his Spirit the more is Grace strengthened in us for Disobedience to the Word is a Provocation to God which hindereth the due impression of it on our Souls Ier. 8.9 They have rejected the Word of the Lord and what Wisdom is in them And Disobedience to the Spirit is a Grief to him Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption So that sin hindereth our growth and letteth out our strength But what shall we say of them that beat down the Price of Christianity as low as they can and content themselves with what is barely necessary to Salvation as if the safest way were to go as near the brink of destruction as possible These Men care not though they dishonour God so they may be saved but they will in time see that the greatest Grace is no more than needeth 4. They grow in both Graces both in Faith and Love These two Graces are inseparable Companions Col. 1.4 Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which ye have to all the Saints So 1 Tim. 1.13 Hold fast the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me in Faith and Love which is in Iesus Christ The one concerneth our Personal Benefit and Safety the other the good of the Body that we may have a tender Care of the Unity Honour and Prosperity of Christ's Church We are to build up our selves in our most Holy Faith and we are also to Edifie others which is done by Love principally Besides this Connexion is necessary because all Religion is exercised by these two Graces The Mysteries of Religion are received and improved by Faith and the Precepts and Duties of it are acted by Love 1 Cor. 10.13 14. Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves
Faith and wherein the greatness of it lay 2. How this Faith was bred and begotten in him 3. The Effects and Fruits of it or how it discovered its self I. The Nature of his Faith It was a firm Perswasion that all Power and Authority was eminently in Christ and that he could do what he pleased The great End of Christ in all his Miracles was to discover himself to be the Son of God and one in whom the Divine Nature and Power resided and so by consequence that true Messiah and Saviour of the World This was Peter's Confession of Faith Matth. 16.16 Thou art Christ the Son of the living God The Promised Messiah the anointed Saviour of the World And with Peter all the rest of the Disciples join Iohn 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art that Christ the Son of the living God This the Samaritans being Convinced and Converted confessed also Ioh. 4.42 We know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World This Martha acknowledges Ioh. 11.27 She saith unto him yea Lord I believe that thou art the Christ the Son of God that should come into the VVorld This was it which the Apostles preached Acts 13.23 Of this Man's seed hath God according to his Promise raised unto Israel a Saviour Iesus This they required of all whom they Converted to the Christian Faith Acts 8.37 I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God Now this the Centurion cometh off roundly with being firmly perswaded of a Divine Power and Authority in Christ for he ascribeth an Omnipotency to his Word and reasoneth it out notably Speak but the word and my Servant shall be healed Ver. 8 9. For I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say to this man goe and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my Servant do this and he doeth it Here then was the greatness of his Faith Objection You will say then all have great Faith for all the Christian World professeth this truth that Jesus is the Son of God Papists and Protestants Carnal and Renewed the rabble of Nominal Christians as well as the seriously Godly are of this Opinion that Jesus is the Son of God and the Saviour of the World Answer 1. Distinguere Tempora You must distinguish of the times In that Age there was no humane reason to believe this Truth Antiquity was against it and therefore when Paul preached Jesus they said He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods Acts 17.18 Authority was against it 1 Cor. 2.8 Which none of the Princes of this World knew for had they known it they would not have Crucifyed the Lord of glory Authority not only Civil but Ecclesiastical was against it Acts 4.11 This is the Stone which was set at nought of you builders The universal Consent of the habitable World was against it Only a small handfull of contemptible People owned him Luk. 12.32 Fear not little Flock 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 At that time it was the Critical Point the hated Truth that the Carpenter's Son should be owned as the Son of God Those bleak Winds that blew in our Backs and thrust us onward to Believe blew in their Faces and drove them from it Those very Reasons which move us to own Christ moved them to reject him For many Ages the Name of Christ hath been in Request and Honour but then it was a despised way For Men to lay aside their old Religion and Temples and Altars and Ceremonies and Rights of Worship for the new way of Jesus of Nazareth never heard of before born of a Jewish Woman living in a mean way Crucifyed like a Malefactor and dead and buried that he should be owned as the Son of God and the Saviour of the World what could be to appearance more unreasonable Alas what should we have done if we had been put to encounter with these Difficulties and Prejudices and no sooner did any Man own this truth but he was presently exposed to all manner of Troubles and Persecutions brought before Magistrates tortured murthered by all the Cruel Deaths that could be devised and all this to be endured upon the hopes of an unseen World Therefore then it was an undoubted Truth 1 Iohn 5.1 Whosoever believeth that Iesus is the Son of God is born of God And 1 Iohn 4.2 Every Spirit that confesseth that Iesus Christ is come in the Flesh is of God Nay somewhat less than Faith and great Faith At his first appearance a certain perswasion impressed upon the Soul by the Spirit of God of the Divine Power and Alsufficiency of Christ so as to repair to him for help was Faith and great Faith when the vail of his Humane Nature and Infirmities did not keep the Eye of Faith from seeing him to have a Divine Power thô they could not unriddle all the Mysteries about his Person and Office this was accepted for Saving Faith 2. The Speculative Belief of this Truth was not sufficient then no more than it is now but the Practical Improvement Grant that Truth that Jesus is the Son of God and other things will follow as that we must obey his Laws and depend upon his Promises and make use of his Power and trust our selves in his hands otherwise the bare acknowledgment was not sufficient If a Man had at that time with some kind of Belief owned Christ as the Son of God and yet could not overcome the shame and fear of the World he would not have been accepted for it is said 1 Iohn 5.5 Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God Unless that effect followed the Belief was vain Therefore it is said Iohn 2.23 24 25. Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did But Iesus did not commit himself unto them because he knew all men And needed not that any should testifie of man for he knew what was in Man Christ knew the inside of Men and therefore knew this Faith was unlikely to bear any stress or hold out against Temptations Men might be convinced of some Excellency and Divine Power in Christ and yet remain unconverted So Acts 8. Simon Magus believed in Christ yet remained in the gall of bitterness and bond of Iniquity So we read again Iohn 8.30 31. As he spake these words many believed on him Then said Iesus to those Iews which believed on him if ye continue in my word then are ye my Disciples indeed Some are his Disciples in shew not truly and really being not settled and rooted in the Faith So it is noted Iohn 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God They had Faith but it was too weak to encounter Temptations they were too
tender of their Reputation lest they should be despised and turned out of their places for deserting the old way wherein they were bred But none of this can be imputed to our Centurion whose Faith Christ approved and rewarded For in Contemplation of this Faith the Cure was wrought Verse 13. And Iesus said unto the Centurion go thy way and as thou hast believed so be it unto thee And he ventureth the Credit he had with his Nation and though the particular address concerned not him but his Servant yet he maketh an open acknowledgment of Christ. II. How was this Faith wrought and bred in him I Answer The Ground-work was laid in his Knowledge of the Omnipotency and Power of God and his acquaintance with the Scriptures of the Old Testament tho' he were not a professed Iew. This prepared for his Faith in Christ the report or hearing was the ground of Faith Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our report He had heard by Fame of his excellent Doctrine Matth. 7.29 That he taught as one having Authority and not as the Scribes And he had heard the rumour of his Miracles more particularly the late Instance of curing the Leper which was notorious and publick for Christ biddeth him shew himself to the Priests Matth. 8.4 And also the Miracle in recovering the Rulers Son an Instance near which was done a time before this Iohn 4.46 47. And there was a certain Noble man whose Son was sick at Capernaum And he heard that Iesus was come out of Iudea into Gallilee and he went unto him and besought him that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of death By all which he was moved to ascribe the Omnipotency of God which he knew before to Jesus Christ. The Spirit of God can bless slender Motives to a willing Heart and there is a readiness in Holy Souls to believe sooner and easier than others Acts 17.11 These were more noble than those of Thessalonica in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures whether these things were 〈◊〉 no. They were not light of Belief for they searched the Scriptures yet they were more ready to believe than perverse and prejudiced Persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When there is sufficient Evidence they can hold out no longer Thus the Spirit of God blessed the knowledge of this Centurion and the Rumours that were brought to him of Christ's Doctrine and Miracles III. The Effects or Fruits of it or how it discovered it's self 1. In that he applyeth himself to Christ. They that believe in Christ will come to him and put him upon work whilst others prize his Name but neglect his Office A gracious Heart will find Occasions and Opportunities of acqâ—â—intance with Christ if not for themselves yet for others for when they have heard of him they cannot keep from him Faith never wants an Errand to the Throne of Grace either Necessity brings us thither or Delight Christ inviteth us to come for what he hath to give Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest He is angry that we will not come Iohn 5.40 And ye will not come to me that ye may have life If we be backward he sendeth Afflictions upon our selves and Families Hosea 5.15 In their affliction they will seek me early Surely it is a Delight to him to do his Office in helping distressed Creatures or else he would never have taken it upon him The Elect shall be brought to him upon one occasion or another and he will kindly receive them Iohn 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out An Apoplexy fallen on a beloved Servant bringeth this Centurion to Christ. Well then since Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 Let us not neglect the Occasions of coming to him but get nearer to God by Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Would Christ stoop so low as to take our Nature and purchase us with his Blood and be strange to us when we come for the Fruits of his purchase and his Mercy to help us and ours 2. That he accounteth Misery an Object proper enough for Mercy to work upon The Centurion came to him saying Lord my Servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie grievously tormented Verse 6. that is grievously affected with the Disease Alas what can we bring to Christ but Sins and Sicknesses Justice seeketh a meet Object for it giveth to every one what is due but Mercy only seeketh a fit Occasion It doth not consider what is deserved but what is desired and wanted Etiam si sim indignus sum tamen indigens saith Romeranius I am not worthy but I am needy The more affected we are with our Misery the fitter for Christ's Mercy Psal. 9.18 The needy shall not always be forgotten The more hope we have the more we are sensible of our need Psal. 40.17 But I am poor and needy yet the Lord thinketh upon me Faith giveth us this ground of Hope that Misery is a Motive to God's pity tho' we have nothing within us or without us to commend us to Christ yet he will not despise the Miserable and the Needy and they shall not perish who in the sense of that need repair to him God bringeth Alsufficiency to the Covenant we bring nothing but All-necessity as the Widow was only to provide empty Vessels the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed Christ's Bowels yearn towards the distressed 3. When Christ offereth to come and heal him Verse 7th I will come and heal him which was the great Condescention of the Son of God to a poor Servant see how the Centurion taketh it Verse 8. He answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof Humility is a Fruit of Faith A sound Believer hath an high esteem of Christ and a low esteem of himself and the one breedeth the other they see Christ so excellent and themselves so vile in regard of past Sin and present Infirmities What! the Son of God come to the House of an Ethnick and one that hath lived in Idolatry and the Worship of false Gods The Godly are ever acknowledging their Vileness and Baseness and Indignity and Unworthiness when they have to do with God and Christ. Gen. 18.27 And Abraham answered and said Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but dust and ashes 2 Sam. 7.18 Then went David in and sat before the Lord and he said who am I O Lord God! and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Gen. 32.10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy Servant So Matth. 3.11 Whose shoes I am not worthy to bear So when
must open the Nature of it The Hardness of Heart discovereth it self by two Properties it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an insensible Heart and an inflexible Heart 1. An insensible Heart as a brawny Substance or callous piece of Flesh like the Labourer's Hand and Traveller's Heel This the Apostle intimateth Ephes. 4.18 19. Having the Vnderstanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the Blindness of their Heart Who being pâ—st feeling c. In one Verse he chargeth them with Hardness of Heart and in the first Words of the next Verse with loss of Feeling Feeling of all Senses though it be not the most noble yet it is the most necessary there is no Life without it it is diffused throughout the whole Body and in what Member soever it is lost there is no more Intercourse of vital and animal Spirits and where 't is totally lost there is no more Life There may be Life when other Senses are wanting a Man may be deaf and yet live blind and yet live but if he utterly lose his Feeling he cannot live Such a dead sensless Heart is the hard Heart as appeareth in the Wicked by that great Security Ease and Quiet which they naturally have though lying under the Guilt of many and grievous Sins and though they be obnoxious to the Wrath of God yet they are never troubled nor affected with any sense of their Condition They can sin freely in Thought foully in Act without any Remorse and Shame Ab assuetis non fit Passio Men are not moved by such things as they are much used to As they that live by the fall of great Waters sleep quietly because they are accustomed to the Noise so Men that are accustomed to Sin can swear and be drunk and commit Filthiness or go on in some other Trade of Wickedness and are never troubled Mithridates through the Custom of drinking Poison made it so familiar to him that he drank it without danger Elementa non gravitant in suis locis Elements weigh not in their proper place A Fish in the Water feeleth no Weight Sin is not burdensom to wicked Men it is in its own place This Insensibleness is the greater where Men will not be awakened out of their Lethargick Fit by all the Means which God useth to them by the Threatnings of his Word or the Judgments of his Providence There is a Method in God's Dispensations he threatneth that he may not punish and punisheth now that he may not punish for ever Now the Children of God are startled at the Threatnings and tremble when they see a Storm in the Clouds before it falleth As Iosiah had a tender Heart and melted at the Threatning 2 Chron. 34.27 And they are said to tremble at the Word Isa. 66.2 and Ezra 9.4 But wicked Men think this is a vain Scarecrow and though they are most obnoxious to the Judgment and Wrath of God yet they have no sense and tender feeling of it Therefore God goeth on to his second Dispensation he punisheth now that he may not punish for ever As Absalom set Ioab's Barley-field on fire that he might draw him to come and speak with him so God seeketh to make Men serious to bring them to the Throne of Grace and sue out their Pardon by many temporal Judgments But still wicked Men start aside and will not turn to him that smiteth them Ier. 5.3 Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction As the Anvil is smoothed into Hardness by many Blows and Strokes so are Men more insensible of their Condition and will not regard the meaning of God's Providences Well then an hard Heart is insensible of what they have done against God or what God hath or may do to them And so far as we lose our Sense and Tenderness so far is the Heart hardned 2. It is an inflexible Heart it is not easily bent to God's Purpose say he what he will Men are as light as vain as mindless of Heavenly Things as basely wedded to the Delights of the Flesh as ever and obstinately and against all Means to the contrary refuse the Counsel of God for their Good Though God hath the highest Reasons of his side and great Variety of powerful and alluring Motives to gain Souls to his Obedience and these represented not only to the Ear by his Messengers but to the Heart by his Spirit yet Men are so addicted to their own Wills and Lusts that they will not suffer themselves to be perswaded by him to accept of his Offers and rich Mercies in Christ they will not obey the sweet Directions of his Word nor regard the Motions and Strivings of his Spirit to let their beloved Lusts go and comply with the Will of God 1. They are inflexible to the Counsels of his Word where God interposeth in the way of the highest Authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his Displeasure and reasoneth with us in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the Excellency of his Commands and their Sutableness to us as we are reasonable Creatures from his great Love in Christ whom he hath given to die for us from the Danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting Torment from the Benefit and Happiness of complying with his Motions which is no less than eternal and compleat Blessedness both for our Bodies and Souls and all is bound upon us by a strict impartial Day of Accounts when we are to answer for our Neglects or else to receive the Reward of our Diligence But alas the hard Heart defeateth the End of this whole Contrivance Neither the Awe of God's Authority nor the Reasonableness of his Commands nor the wonderful Love of Christ nor the Joys of Heaven nor the Horrors of everlasting Darkness nor the Strictness of the last Day 's Account will work Man to a sense of his Duty or gain him to make serious Preparation for his own Happiness and everlasting Salvation Out of what Rock was the Heart of Man hewen What will work upon you if this Doctrine upon which God hath laid out all the Riches of his Wisdom and Grace will not work upon you Hath God another Son to die for you a better Heaven to bestow upon you or an hotter Hell to scare you withal Would you have the Day of Judgment more exact and severe or greater Obligations to all Holiness and Godliness of Conversation than those already propounded or more Charms and Perswasiveness added to the Gospel O no that cannot be Infinite Wisdom hath already stated these things Or would you have God save you against your Wills or thrust these things upon you without your Consent Surely it is Obstinacy plain Obstinacy and hardness of Heart that maketh you stand out against God Psal. 58.4 5. They are like the deaf Adder that stoppeth her Ear which
will not hearken to the Voice of Charmers charming never so wisely So Mat. 11.17 We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented The sweetest Strains of Grace move not the obstinate Sinner If an Angel come from Heaven he cannot bring you better Arguments for the Gospel is the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 If one came from the Dead he cannot present you with more powerful Motives Luke 16.31 If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the Dead O why will you not be perswaded You do in effect say Let God do or say what he will he shall not have my Heart Well then this Unteachableness and Unperswadibleness is another Property of Hardness of Heart and Slowness of Heart and Backwardness to God's Work is a Degree to it 2. It is inflexible to the Motions of God's Spirit God doth not only invite Sinners by the Word but knocketh at their Hearts by the pressing Motions and Impulsions of his Grace and yet they do not open to him to give him entrance How often have we eluded the Importunity of many warm Convictions and baffled many Pangs and Checks of Conscience Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Their Ears are said to be uncircumcised as they do resist the Counsels of the Word and their Hearts as they do resist the Motions of the Spirit who enforceth Truths with a clearer Light and Conviction upon their Hearts There are many importunate Motions and Convictions which they slight and oppose An hard Heart goeth to Hell with Violence the Word standeth in the way and the Spirit standeth in the way but still they break through and so their Condemnation is more just As the Prophet said Isa. 7.13 Is it a small thing for you to weary Men but ye will weary my God also Wicked Men do not only grieve God's Ministers and Messengers but his Spirit in refusing to accept his gracious Offers The Crime would be less if the Counsel of the Messengers were not enforced by the Motions and Inspirations of the Holy Ghost God is not behind-hand with a Sinner If the Words of Men offer occasion of Suspicion and Prejudice yet these inward Checks and Excitements in their own Bosoms to be more serious and diligent carry their own Evidence with them and upon such a close Application we should be ashamed to give God the Denial But they resist all inward and outward Means of Reformation they resist the Spirit as well as despise the Minister But can the Spirit be resisted Certainly no when he worketh according to an eternal Purpose of Grace for God never made a Creature too hard for himself Yea it is said even of wicked Men Acts 6.10 They were not able to resist the Wisdom and Spirit by which he spake The meaning is they could not hinder his Workings tho they thwarted his Motions the Light was so clear that they could not hinder the shining of it nor contradict it but out of obstinate Malice But how are they said to resist the Holy Ghost We had need to vindicate the Place because it is usually urged against the Efficacy of Divine Grace The Operation of the Spirit is not irresistible say they for the Jews did always resist it We may grant the whole Wicked Men of an hard Heart may resist the common Operations of the Spirit his Light and his Motions but the Opposition of the Elect is overpowered by the Efficacy of Grace There is a Spirit of Resistance in us but the stronger Operation of the Holy Ghost maketh it to give place we may kick against the Pricks till the Soul be awakened and then God hath us at his own beck Tho the Grace of Conversion be not common to Elect and Reprobate yet the Grace that tendeth to Conversion is common and this may be resisted God may knock at the Heart that is never opened to him they may have Excitements but alas they are as the Rock or Adamant to the Tool There is no Impression left upon them Obj. But if God will use a fainter Operation why are they to blame I answer God is not bound but they are bound to prepare their Hearts to receive his Motions let them prove God a Debtor and they may excuse themselves for their Disobedience III. The Kinds of Hardness These will be known by these Distinctions 1. The first Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either 1. Natural or 2. Voluntary and Acquired or 3. Penal and Judicial 1. Natural Hardness of Heart is a part of inbred Corruption which remaineth with us till God take it away by Grace Ezek. 11.19 I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh and I will give them an Heart of Flesh. The Stone in the Heart is a Disease that all Adam's Posterity are subject unto it runs in the Blood It is not incident to Nabals only or such as he was Men of a churlish and crabbed Temper no all Men are sick and most Men die of this Disease We brought it with us into the World a strong Bent to carnal Things and by consequence an Averseness from God and it is a mighty Work of Grace if we do not carry it with us out of the World When Nabal died his Heart was a Stone and so might yours 2. Acquired and Voluntary when Men do wittingly and willingly reject the Counsel of God and strengthen themselves in their natural Disobedience and Obstinacy or being invited to Faith and Repentance by God out of love to Sin resist God's Call and put away the Word from them and refuse to obey Psal. 95.8 Harden not your Hearts It is our own Act. And 2 Kings 17.14 They would not hear but hardned their Necks like to the Neck of their Fathers This increaseth our natural Hardness and maketh it grow more and more till it be stiffned and settled in an Aversion to God as a crooked Stick or Twig by growing becometh more difficult to be made streight By every Act of Sin we lessen our Awe of God and having ventured once grow more bold to sin a second time Men when they first put forth to Sea are very fearful but afterwards laugh at Storms so when a Man cometh off safe from Sin he will venture again By every Act of Disobedience our Incapacity to receive Grace is increased and our Inclination to carnal Vanities is strengthned By frequent Acts we are confirmed in the Habit. But nothing increaseth this voluntary Hardness so much as refusing Grace as no Water is so apt to freeze as that that hath been once heated God is provoked when we refuse his Grace upon a closer Application and the Heart is encouraged to continue in Sin So that by their Carelesness and Delay Men are hardning by Degrees Every Call defeated addeth one Degree of Hardness more and so God is more
1. What Law-work hath been wrought on you what shakings of Heart and feeling of the Powers of the World to come Have you been roused and startled out of your natural Condition Many will assent to this Truth that all are miserable by Nature But wast thou ever sensible that this was thy Case and accordingly affected Wert thou ever feelingly convinced of thy Misery Otherwise we do but learn these things as a Parrot learneth them by rote What feeling have you of your cursed Estate by Nature Have you had any Experience of the Terrors of the Lord You know the Misery of Man by Nature but have you ever felt it 2. What Gospel-work hath been wrought on you what Taste have you had of the good Word of God what Experience of the Efficacy of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 3 dly Insensible of the State of the Soul they never look after it If the Body feel but the scratch of a Pin or want but a Night's sleep we complain presently but the poor Soul though oppressed with Lusts and unfit for Duties is never minded nor regarded and they have no heart to pray for a Release out of that spiritual Judgment To own the Plague of our own Hearts argueth Tenderness 1 Kings 8.38 which shall know every Man the Plague of his own Heart When we complain of Lusts more than Fevers and indisposition of Soul more than weakness of Body the languishing of Grace more than an outward Consumption the Stone in the Heart more than the Stone in the Bladder and Kidneys We find Ephraim bemoaning himself being ill at ease for an untoward Heart Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Did you ever complain of the hardness of your Heart and lay it before God Do you not bemoan your spiritual Distempers when lazy and backward Where is your Relish for the Word your Delight in spiritual things Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear Secondly A hard Heart is inflexible That will be known where it is more gross 1. By a refusal of the Word when Men will not give God the hearing Zech. 7.11 12. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the Shoulder and stopped their Ears that they should not hear Yea they made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets They refused to hear either to vouchsafe their Presence or Attention Acts 13.46 Ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of eternal Life The Case is clear in these whenas to others it is doubtful what needeth more dispute in the matter 2. By an Unteachableness so as not to apprehend ought that is spiritual To be ignorant is one thing to be unteachable is another Ezek. 12.2 Son of Man thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious House which have Eyes to see and see not they have Ears to hear and hear not for they are a rebellious House Acts 28.26 Go unto this People and say Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive They do not see what they do see they have no spiritual discerning though a grammatical Knowledg Job 5.14 They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night They are simple in the midst of rational Advantages as the Disciples Luke 24.16 Their Eyes were bolden that they should not know him They see the general Truth but make no Application When a Man is shewed a thing and he minds it not but his Mind is on another Object that Man may be said to see and not to see because he doth not regard it Or a Man that hath a Matter come before him he heareth it but his Mind being otherwise employed he regardeth it not in which sense he may be said to hear and not to hear Not to apply is not to regard in seeing rationally and literally he doth not see spiritually with any Life and Power There is a literal Knowledg and there is a spiritual Knowledg the literal Knowledg is that which the hard Heart may have It is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart It is an Allusion to the Law of Moses consider it in the Letter as separated from the Spirit and only as a Law written in Stone wherein there is a naked Direction of Life but no Power so a stony Heart may see but in seeing they see not But the Spirit of Christ writeth it on the Mind and Heart and maketh the Heart docile and tractible Rom. 7.6 That we should serve in newness of Spirit and not in the oldness of the Letter The Letter of the Law only manifested Duty but gave no Power to perform it it discovered Corruption but gave no Strength to subdue it it was written in Tables of Stone to shew the hardness of Man's Heart But now the Law when it cometh in upon us with a spiritual Light softneth and strengthneth the Heart and maketh it docible and pliable to God's Counsel 3. By an unwillingness to be admonished in publick or private if in publick the greater the Evil. Private Admonition is a kind of Charge a closer Application To storm against private Admonition argueth an ill Spirit when Men are loth to be disturbed in the ways of Sin But much more against publick Admonition where the Application ariseth not so much from a personal Charge as from their own Consciences When Men cannot endure sound Doctrine it is a dangerous Crisis that which the Prophet Ieremiah speaketh of chap. 6.10 To whom shall I speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach they have no delight in it Surely Men delight in Satan's Arms when they are loth to be pluck'd from thence Satan hath made his Nest there and is loth to be disturbed 2 Sam. 23.6 7. But the Sons of Belial shall be all of them as Thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands But the Man that shall touch them must be fenced with Iron and the Staff of a Spear The Sons of Belial are compared to Thorns that cannot be touched with hands but rend and tear those that meddle with them Men are angry that they cannot quietly enjoy their Lusts. Plausible Strains are very sutable to a carnal Heart or tame Lectures of contemplative Divinity but sound Doctrine that rendeth and teareth the Conscience is not endured 4. By scoffing at the Word The
Chair of the Scorner is a Preferment in Sin Psal. 1.1 Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor standeth in the Way of Sinners nor sitteth in the Seat of the Scornful Jer. 23.34 to 39. And as for the Prophet and the Priest and the People that shall say The Burden of the Lord I will even punish that Man and his House Thus shall ye say every one to his Neighbour and every one to his Brother What hath the Lord answered and what hath the Lord spoken And the Burden of the Lord shall ye mention no more for every Man's Word shall be his Burden for ye have perverted the Words of the living God of the Lord of Hosts our God c. The Prophets used to begin their Prophecies with the Burden of the Lord and they would in mockery demand What Burden they had from the Lord for them Now shall we hear again of the Burden of the Lord. Saith God Every Man's Word shall be his Burden that is you shall dearly pay for this scoffing Language your Words shall be your Burden But these Marks may not be close enough let me propound other things 1. Did you ever lay down the Buckler before God and say I have done foolishly I will do so no more Were you ever feelingly convinced and your Lusts powerfully subdued Did you ever say as Paul Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Every Man carrieth on his Opposition against God till he be brought to yield by a mighty Spirit breaking in upon him When were the Wings broken that you could fly no longer the Will subdued that you said Lord I have too long stouted it out against thee so that you were willing to be at peace with God Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my Strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me Were you ever forced to cry Quarter Didst thou ever apprehend God ready to smite and give Fire upon thee and then in a submissive Posture didst intreat him to stay his Hand 2. What Effect hath the Word upon you Isa. 66.2 To this Man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my Word It is a great part of Sensibleness to tremble at the Word What meltings and yieldings of Heart do you express Doth it put you upon recourse to God 2 Chron. 34.27 Because thine Heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his VVords against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof and humbledst thy self before me and didst rent thy Clothes and weep before me I have even heard thee saith the Lord. Didst thou ever humble thy self before the Lord to clear up Matters between God and thy Soul and to get thy Doubts resolved and thy Lusts mortified 3. What pliableness has there been in thee to the Holy Ghost's Motions A Man that hath a tender Heart yieldeth to the Motions of the Holy Spirit Psal. 27.8 VVhen thou saidst Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek There is a quick Eccho to God's Voice Isa. 6.8 I heard the Voice of the Lord saying Whom shall I send and who will go for us Then said I Here I am send me There is not only a readiness to obey but he offers himself to the Work When we grow lazy and backward in holy things and hang off it is a high degree of hardness of Heart Vse 2. Exhortation 1. To press us to beware of hardness of Heart It is a grievous Sin I shall use three Arguments 1. It depriveth you of Grace See before pag. 507. 2. It unfitteth you for Duty while we are under the power of it An hard Heart is forced and superstitious With what Coldness and Formality did David pray during the suspension of God's Grace We come into God's Presence with great Backwardness and Reluctancy while we are under the power of a hard Heart 3. It fitteth for Judgment The Heart groweth harder and harder and the Mind blinder and blinder till it be cast into an utter Indisposition and Impossibility of Repentance Hardness of Heart turns a Man into a Beast nay into a Devil and according to our Sin so is God's Wrath Rom. 3.5 After thy Hardness and impenitent Heart thou treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath and Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God 2. To press us to come out of this evil Frame of Spirit Arguments 1. As long as the Heart is hard you are very remote from the Comforts of the Gospel Christ came to heal the broken-hearted Luke 4.18 So Matth. 9.12 13. They that be whole need not the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance You are full of Sin but not sick as a Toad is full of Poison but the Toad is not sick because it is natural to him Will a Physician go about to cure a Toad Men lie under a great weight of Sin yet they sleep and eat and drink and trade and look as well as ever feel no Pain nor any thing to trouble them These Men have no Need and Will to be cured and of all Men are most properly said to be dead in Trespasses and Sins they neither break an hour's sleep nor abate one drachm of their carnal Delights but are Heart-whole The Physician hath no desire to meddle with them that will not take what he prescribeth as carnal Men will not submit themselves to God's Directions 2. You are very remote from the Work of the Gospel As God maketh a way for his Anger so he maketh a way for his Mercy and Grace The Heart is fitted and prepared for the Spirit 's Residence It is softned before it is quickned Ezek. 36.26 27. I will take away the stony Heart out of your Flesh and I will give you an Heart of Flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them The vital Spirit is not infused till the Body be organized and formed God made Adam out of the Dust of the Ground and then breathed into him the Breath of Life The Spirit of Grace coming into the tender Heart maketh way for it self Now for the Cure of it I will recommend unto you two Means two Graces and two Ordinances First Two Means Light and Love 1 st Light Jer. 31.19 Surely after that I turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon my Thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the Reproach of my Youth Men that know not the Nature and Danger of Sin are little troubled about it Where there is no Knowledg there is little Conscience When the Troops of Syria were smitten with Blindness they were easily led into the midst of their Enemies 2 Kings 6.18 19. And when they thought themselves
hard Times of the hard Dealings of Men of hard Duties Durus est hic Sermo this is a hard Saying and who can hear it But we seldom complain of that which we should most complain of hardness of Heart The Lord is pleased with these Complaints Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Spiritual Distempers must be most laid to heart God's Children in some degree are inflexible and unsensible there is too great Touchiness and Impatiency to be admonished too much Disobedience to the Spirit 's sanctifying Motions they are too often benummed with the Delights of the Flesh and Cares of the World 2. Hasten your Repentance and Return to God Psal. 119 6â— I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments Gal. 1.16 Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood To press thiâ— let us consider these things 1. How soon God may take an advantage against us we cannot tell He hath not told us at what number of Calls he will depart and give us over to our own Hearts but he hath bid us not to delay and lose the present Season Heb. 3.7 8. To day if you will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts The Command is as express for the Time as for the Duty there is no Season like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the present Season It is but a flattering Presumption to think that God will always stand waiting Felix had but one Call that we hear of and he fooled it away to a more convenient Season 2. Every Day spent in an unregenerate Condition brings us nearer to Destruction and puts us upon a greater Disadvantage Rom. 13.11 Now is our Salvation nearer than when we believed A pari we may say Now is our Damnation and final Impenitency nearer 3. Every Call sets us yet nearer still Sins are ripened by every Call as Iron oft heated and oft quenched is the harder When Men are often Sermon-scorched they prove at length Sermon-proof The holy God will not cast his Pearls before Swinâ— Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near 4. A presumptuous going on in Sin upon a Supposition that we shall repent at last is the very next Door and Step to Hell You wittingly continue under the Devil's Power Life is uncertain God may take you away in the Act of Sin as he did Zimri and Cosbi Corah and his Accomplices or he may deny that Space to call for Mercy that you think of for Death doth not always give warning or by an Apoplexy or Lethargy or some stupifying Distemper he may deprive you of the use of your Reason Let this rouze and awaken you out of your fond Presumptions 3. Beware of Tendencies to it when the Heart begins to harden As 1. When you are not sensible of God's Withdrawings when there are any Suspensions of his Grace the Comfort and Conduct of his Spirit and the Soul is stupid It is sad not to be sensible of the Accesses and Recesses of the Spirit Mat. 9.25 The Days shall come when the Bridegroom shall be taken from them and then shall they fast Grace stands in a continual Watchfulness and Observation of all God's Dealings Felt Desertions are grievous but not so dangerous as those that are unfelt It is some good degree of Grace not to be quiet without God 2. When you scorn at Reproof when you are not only Actors but Defenders of Sin and bear up your selves impudently and stubbornly in your ransgressions Jer. 6.10 To whom shall speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearâ—en behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach They are of an unteachable untractakble Disposition they think we rail when we do reprove The Devil hath then two Victories one by the Scorn and Opposition that is cast on the Reprover and the other by the hardning of the Heart of the fretting and reproved Sinner that Anger that should be turned upon the Sin is turned upon the Reproof 3. When Ordinances grow powerless You live under Ordinances and receive no Profit by them you have much Means and can see no Fruit Isa. 6.9 10. Hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not Make the Heart of this People fat and make their Ears heavy and shut their Eyes lest they see with their Eyes and hear with their Ears and understand with their Heart and convert and be healed The Word is powerful if it softens not it hardens 4. When our worldly Comforts are apt to prove a Snare to us Mal. 2.2 I will curse your Blessings yea I have cursed them already because ye do not lay it to Heart When your Table is made your Snare your Meat becomes your Poison your Estate is but as golden Fetters to bind and chain your Heart to the World your Honours blow you up When you do not take Comforts as the Mercies and Blessings of God to praise him for them and to devote your selves in the Strength of them to his Service 5. When Corrections go away without Fruit. Jer. 5.3 Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction they have made their Faces harder than a Rock they have refused to return God will have an account of every Dispensation Afflictions are upon the Register as well as Mercies Christians should never advance more in Christianity than under the Cross. 6. When we are lazy and loth to admit Christ into the Heart It being thronged with Creature-Comforts we keep him at the Door knocking and will not open to him Rev. 3.20 Behold I stand at the Door and knock Cant. 5.3 I have put off my Coat how shall I put it on I have washed my Feet how shall I defile them This Laziness and spiritual Security is a Cause and Beginning of hardness of Heart 7. When trivial and slight Temptations prevail against the sense of our Duty when for a piece of Bread and handfuls of Barley they will transgress and sell the Righteous for a pair of Shoes when they are as a Stone to God's Counsels but as Wax to all other things 8. When the Heart grows vain and frothy for a slight Heart will be an hard Heart or God gives Men over to a reprobate Sense and an injudicious Mind These are the Fore-runners of hardness of Heart which we should beware of and carefully watch against A SERMON UPON GENESIS III. 15 It i. e. the Seed of the Woman shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel THese Words are a part of the Gospel preached in Paradise or the first Promise of Grace and Life made to Mankind now fallen and dead in Sin As God was cursing the Serpent he draweth out this Comfort to our first Parents who were confounded with the
Field or Garden where the Senses being locked from all other Objects the Mind may fall more directly upon it self which otherwise in a Field or Garden would skip from Object to Object without pitching upon any seriously 4. The last Circumstance in the Text is the Time in the even-tide which is also a matter of an Arbitrary Concernment Time in it self is but an unactive Circumstance all Hours are alike to God he taketh no more pleasure in the Sixth or Ninth Hour than in the First Hour only you should prudently observe when your Spirit is most fresh and smart To some the Morning is quickest the Fancy being fittest to offer Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts before it hath received any Images and Representations from Carnal Objects abroad Morning Thoughts are as it were the Virgin Thoughts of the Mind before they have been prostituted to these inferiour and baser Objects and so are more pure sublime and defecate and then the Soul like the Hind of the Morning with a swift and nimble readiness climbeth up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrhe and to the hill of frankincense and it tendeth much to season the whole day when we can talk with the Law in the Morning Prov. 6.22 When thou awakest it shall talk with thee To some the Evening seemeth fitter that when the gayishness and vanity of the Spirit hath been spent in business their Thoughts may be more serious and solemn with God and after the weights have been running down all day through their Imployments of the World they may wind them up again at Night in these Recesses and Exercises of Piety and Religion as David saies Psal. 25.1 Vnto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul. To others the silence and stillness of the Night seemeth to be an help and because of the Curtain of Darkness that is drawn between them and the World they can the better entertain serious and solemn Thoughts of God David speaks every where in the Psalms of his Nocturnal Devotions Psal. 63 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches The Expression is taken from the Custom of the Iews who divided the Night into so many Watches whilst others were Reposing their Bodies on their Beds David was Reposing his Soul in the Bosom of God and he gave the less Rest to his Eyes that he might give the more to his Soul So Psal. 119.148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy word Certainly in the Night when we are taken off from other business we have the greatest Command of our Thoughts and the Covert of Darkness that God hath stretched over the World begetteth a greater Awe and Reverence Therefore Mr. Greenham when he pressed any weighty Point and perceived any careless used to beg of them that if God by his Providence should suffer them to awake in the Night that they would but think of his words Certainly the Mind being by sleep emptied of other Cares like a Mill falleth upon it self and the Natural Awe and Terrour which is the Effect of Darkness helpeth to make the Thoughts more solemn and serious So that you see much may be said for the conveniency of either of these Seasons Evening or Morning or Night It is your Duty to be faithful to your own Souls and sometimes to take the advantage either of the Night or of the Day or of the Morning or of the Evening as best suits us David saith Psal. 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day So he describes his Blessed Man Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night That is sometimes in the Day and sometimes in the Night no time can come amiss to a prepared Spirit Isaac's Hour was in the Even-tide in the Evening he went out to meditate in which two things are notable 1. That he made Duty his Refreshment He had wrought all the Day and in the Evening he goeth to Recreate himself with God What a shame is it that what was his solace is our Burden If we had a Spiritual discerning we should soon see that there is no Delight to that of Duty and no Refreshment like that which we enjoy in the Exercises of Religion and in Communion with God The World's Delights are vain and dreggy they may provoke laughter but they cannot yield any pure solid and true Contentment It was Christs meat to do his Fathers Will Iohn 4.34 My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work It was sweeter to Iob then his appointed Food to hear Gods word Iob 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food And David saith Psal. 119.54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage All the Comfort he had to drive away the sad and disconsolate Houâ—s of his Pilgrimage was to exercise himself in the Study and Meditation of Gods Word And it was Isaac's Evening-Comfort to go out and meditate Gracious Hearts must have Spiritual Delights the Word and Obedience and Prayer and Meditation As one said Aut hoc non est Evangelium aâ—t nos non sumus Christiani Either these Histories are not true or our Hearts are much unlike theirs Oh how sweet would it be if we could make Duty a Recreation and our Work our Pleasure that in the close of the Day this might be our Solace after the work of the Day to take a turn with God in the Mount and to walk in the Garden of Love and as David saith Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Isaac went out at even-tide 2. That at the Evening his Spirit was still fresh and savoury this was the time not of necessity but choice Many spend their heat and strength in the World toyling all Day and in the Evening come and offer God a drowsie yawning Prayer when all the Vigour of their Spirits is wasted You should bring forth the best Wine at last never so engage in the World as to hinder a Duty It should be the Wisdom of Christians to guide their Affairs with such Judgment that Duties may not become a burden and a weariness Now a Soul incumbred with business cannot act with such delight and freedom as it ought Too often do we suffer the lean kine to devour the fat Mary hath cause to complain of Martha so much time is spent in the World that we have no heart or strength for Communion with God and usually when all are asleep and wearied out with the World then we call to Duty Oh remember in the Evening and Close of the Day your Affections should be quick and free for Spiritual things Isaac went out at evening-tide I shall sum up the intent
refreshment as the Christian hath 2. More Practical and Applicative Meditation is when we take our selves aside from worldly distractions that we may solemnly debate and study how to carry on the Holy Life with better success and advantage when we are wise in our Sphere Luke 16.8 The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their generation it is an Hebrew Phrase for the Manner Course and Sphere of our Lives Gen. 6.9 These are the generations of Noah Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation and Noah walked with God so to be wise in our generation is to be wise in our manner of living and business So it is said Psalm 122.5 He will guide his affairs with discretion which noteth plotting and wise fore-sight choosing our way or devising our way as Solomon calleth it Prov. 16.9 A mans heart deviseth his way It is a great part of a Christians Employment The Scriptures call for it for a Minister 2 Tim. 2.15 Study to shew thy self approved unto God a workman that needeth not to be ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth to devise how to carry on his Ministry with most Honour and Success So for Private Christians Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works We should consider one another each others Gifts Dispositions and Graces that so our Spiritual Converse and Commerce might be the more improved By this kind of Meditation Piety is made more prudent reasonable and orderly Christians that live at hap-hazard and order their Lives at adventure without these rational and wise Debates if they do not stain their Profession with foul indiscretions yet find much inconvenience and toyl in the Holy Life and are not half so useful as others are Certainly we should learn this of the Children of this World a wicked Man is plotting for his Lusts Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the luste thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they make Provision they are catering how they may feed such a Lust and satisfie such a Carnal Desire Therefore certainly we should take care for the Conveniencies of the Holy Life how we may be most needful for God and pass through our Relations with most advantage and cast our businesses that they may be the least disadvantage to Religion and consider how particular Duties may be the most dexterously accomplished Psal. 116.12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me These are the kinds of Meditation The Definition may be formed thus Meditation is that Duty or Exercise of Religion whereby the Mind is applyed to the serious and solemne Contemplation of Spiritual things for Practical Vses and Purposes I shall open the Description by the parts of it 1. It is a Duty and Exercise of Religion 1. That it is a Duty and Exercise of Religion appeareth by the Evidence of Scripture where it is commanded Ioshua 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night It is made a Character of a Godly Man Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night It is commended in the Practice and Example of the Saints that were most famous in Scripture Isaac in the Text Moses and David And as it is plain by the Evidence of Scripture so by the Light of Nature and Reason God that is a Spirit deserveth the most Pure and Spiritual Worship as well as such as is performed by the Body The Thoughts are the Eldest and Noblest Off-spring of the Soul and the solemn Consecration of them is fit for God In the Gospel Meditation is called for I find in the Old Testament the main thing there called for is Meditation in the Law in the Gospel we are directed to a new Object the Love of Christ Eph. 3.17 18 19. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that is the Study of Saints I confess it is more called for in the Old Testament being gross and carnal they needed greater enforcements to Spiritual Duties but now it suiteth every way with the Nature of our Worship Iohn 4.24 God is a spirit and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth Now Worship in Spirit and in Truth is more agreeable to our State Meditation is a pure and rational converse with God it is the flower and height of Consecrated Reason 2. It is not a Duty of an Arbitrary Concernment It is not only a Moral help that may be observed or omitted but a necessary Duty without which all Graces would languish and wither Faith is lean and ready to starve unless it be fed with continual Meditation on the Promises as David saith Psalm 119.92 Vnless thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in my affliction Thoughts are the Caterers of the Soul that purvey for Faith and fetch in Food and refresh it with the Comfort of the Promises Hope is low and doth not arise to such a fullness of expectation till by Meditation we take a deliberate view of our Hopes and Priviledges Gen. 13.17 Arise walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it for I will give it unto thee Our Hopes arise according to the largeness of our Thoughts it is a great advantage to have our Eyes open to view the Riches of our Inheritance and to have a distinct view of the hope of our Calling The Apostle prays for the Ephesians Chapt. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of ehe glory of his inheritance in the Saints Men of barren thoughts are usually of low hopes and for want of getting to the top of Pisgah to view the Land our Hearts sink within us Certainly Hope thriveth best on the Mount of Meditation Then for Love the sparkles of Affection will not flow out unless we beat upon the Will by constant Thoughts Affection is nourished by Apprehension and the more constant and deliberate the Thoughts are the love is alwaies the deeper Those Christians that are backward to the Duty of Meditation find none of those impulses and meltings of Love that are in others they do not endeavour to comprehend the height and breadth and length and depth of the love of Christ and therefore no wonder that their Hearts are so narrow and so much straitned towards God Affections alwayes follow the rate of our thoughts if they are ponderous and serious Then for Obedience or keeping the Spirits constantly in a Religious Frame to others good Motions come like flashes of Lightning and are as soon gone as their thoughts
Meditation because it is the Product and Issue of it as Psalm 5.1 Give ear to my words O Lord consider my meditation Implying that his Prayer was but the expressions of his deliberate and premeditated thoughts So Psalm 19.14 Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight O Lord my strength and my redeemer It is the vent of the thoughts 2. Whereby the mind is applyed to the serious and solemn consideration I add this to distinguish it from Occasional Meditation and those good thoughts that accidentally rush into our minds and to note the care and intenseness of the Soul in such an Exercise Prov. 18.1 Through desire a man having separated himself seeketh and intermedleth with all wisdom then is a Man fit for these Solemn and Holy Thoughts and for intermeddling with all Wise and Divine Matters when he hath divorced himself from other Cares and is able to keep his Understanding under a prudent Confinement 3. Of Spiritual things This noteth the Object and so I call Matters that are of an useful Consideration as for instance God that we may fear him Sin that we may abhor it the Works of God for the Creators Glory any useful Subâ—ect So David limiteth it Psalm 49.3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding He meaneth of the State and end of Man Generally the Object in the Old Testament is of the Law 4. For Practical Vses and Inferences This noteth the end Meditation is not to puzzle the Head with Notions but to better the Heart The proper use of this Exercise is to set on those great Practical Heads of Religion to work the Heart to a greater care of Duty and Detestation of Sin To a greater care of Duty Psalm 119.15 I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy wayes and to a greater detestation and hatred of Sin Psalm 119.11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I might not sin against thee SERMON II. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even tide II. I AM now come to the Necessity and Profit of Meditation or Motives to press to this Duty I shall urge such as will serve also for Marks for when it is well performed you will find these Effects wrought in you Meditation is the Mother and Nurse of Knowledge and Godlyness the great Instrument in all the Offices of Grace it helpeth on the work of Grace upon the Understanding Affections and Life for the understanding of the Doctrine of Godlyness for the provoking of Godly Affections and for the Heavenly Life 1. In point of Understanding it is of great Advantage to us in the entertainment of the Doctrines of Religion 1. To give us a clearer and more distinct sight of them A Man seeth the Meaning Scope and Order of all points of Religion when he cometh to meditate on them Knowledge without Meditation is but an hear-say Knowledge we talk after one another like Parrots and as the Moon that shineth with another lustre without any Light rooted in its own Body Rom. 2.20 Which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Map of Knowledge we have nothing but the lean apprehension of others As the Philosopher said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they repeat them by Rote without Affection and Belief so we speak one after another by Rote but do not so distinctly discern the Worth and Excellency of Christianity as when we come to meditate upon it Iohn 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the world Most Mens Knowledge is but Traditional they never made an Essay and tasted the sweetness of Christ or of their own thoughts oh do but try bare apprehensions of the report of Christ is but Tradition not Religion When we come to exercise our own thoughts thereon then we see him our selves the sight is more clear when it is steady and fixed To one that passeth by to see Men dancing and frisking seemeth lightness and madness but when he cometh nearer and heareth the Musick and observeth that they keep time and pace and measure with it he findeth Art in that which he thought Frenzy The Beauty and Excellency of Religion is not discerned by a transient glance when we come to meditate and so see what is our Beloved above all Beloveds then we admire him The Christian Religion is not to be taken up by Chance but by Choice not because we know no other but because we know no better then our Affections to it are the more Rational the Judgment having had a clearer sight and tryal 2. That we may the better retain them When an Apple is tossed to and fro in the hand it smelleth of it when the Apple is gone as when Civet hath been long kept in the Box the Sent remaineth when the Civet is taken out A constant Light is a great Friend to Memory and Sermons meditated on are remembred long after they are delivered We do not forget those Friends whom we have entertained with any Solemnity Solemn and Serious Thoughts leave a charge upon the Memory 3. That they may be alwayes more ready and present with us All Sins do arise out of incogitancy or forgetfulness As for instance distrust Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children Luke 24.6 He is not here but is risen remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee A Temptation gets the start of Holy Thoughts It were a mighty Advantage to have Truths alwaies ready Now this is the Spirits Office Iohn 14.26 But the comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you But now for an outward help there is no such thing as Meditation Prov. 6.21 22. Bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee that is it shall be alwaies present with thee Continual Meditation maketh Religious Thoughts actual and present 2. It is a great advantage to the work of Grace upon the Affections Ponderous Thoughts are the bellows that kindle and inflame the Affections they blow up those latent sparkles of Grace that are in the Soul Impute Thoughts stain the Heart and convey a taint and filth to the Soul 2 Pet. 2.14 Having eyes full of adultery When the Fancy is rolled upon unclean Objects Lust is kindled Lust Revenge Covetousness they are all fed with thoughts a wicked Spirit distilleth Sin into the quintessence of Villany the imaginations of the Heart are evil So suitably good
It is a pleasure to see things by Picture though we know the Person so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word and may know his Person there yet it is a great relief to us to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren 2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared and set towards God how shall we do to keep it from roving and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart 1. Get an Awe and Dread of God Labour to have the deepest Apprehensions of the Presence of God as possibly may be Strong Affections especially Fear lock up the Mind and do not suffer it to flit abroad Now Fear is not unseasonable to this Duty but rather proper because of the Excellent Mysteries by which God condescendeth and approacheth us Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa the dreadful Mysterious Table and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful When Iacob had a sight of God saies he Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place And the Psalmist saith Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship Psalm 2.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness and therefore we should fear before him lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures and Fear confineth the Soul and will not suffer it to run abroad 2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions Christians might have more command over their Hearts if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter and check their Souls they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain which do not so directly carry them after the evil as when they make them to neglect the good Take up your selves as David doth about his lumpishness Psalm 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted in me Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven Did I come to think of News Vanity Business and Lust My work is to discerne the Lords Body not to think of Worldly Toyes Is this to remember and fruitfully to insist upon his Death Look as Christ did chide his Disciples Matth. 26.40 What! could ye not watch with me one hour So chide your Heart cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while In Heaven Duty will be my constant work and if my Heart wander now How shall I be able to hold it for ever In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites least my Eyes should carry away my Heart God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls the Heart would not steal so many glances But usually our Hearts do not steal away we dismiss them and let them go God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first and we might exercise it more than we do 3. Stupidness Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amazement it neither actually thinks of Evil nor of Good but is at a dead pawse and stay For this I shall urge a double help 1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit Cant. 4.16 Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement that he would take a Coal from his own Altar that the perfume might burn bright Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul Remember the first Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 2. Call upon your own Hearts It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God you are also to call upon your selves and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning Psalm 57.8 Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early Charge your Souls awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries Speak to your own Hearts as David layes a charge upon himself Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves Oh my drousie blockish Heart How coldly dost thou think of Christ This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God 4. A lazy Formality Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship or we performe it slightly We content our selves with a few careless glances and lazy baren thoughts To remedy this consider in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection but height of Affection an Holy ardor earnestness and raisedness of Spirit Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh and to the hill of frankincense an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship God requires such thoughts as will comfort revive and quicken our Souls Such thoughts as end in Affection Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse Cant. 2.5 Stay me with flaggons comfort me with apples for I am sick of love Do not leave meditating of Christ till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious Secondly I will propound some cases which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general 1. Case How can we do because of variety of Matter that is to be meditated upon that plenty makes us barren And in such streights of time how can we run through all I shall answer to this in three Propositions 1. The Mind of Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working and much may be done by thoughts in a short time The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh and therefore must have time for its Action but the Soul is quick There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper as indeed in all other Matters pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons 1. Pregnant Apprehensions sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty Now these are absolutely necessary as in blessing the Elements and setting them aside for this use think of the Eternal Decrees of God by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities Thus it is good
Breasts and there she should be satisfied with his Love The Palm-tree hath a long naked bark and carryeth all its Leaves Branches and Fruits upwards it noteth the Religious Ascent of the Soul in Spiritual Exercises when the thoughts do not run out in under-wood and lower branches in Earthly Thoughts and Carnal Distractions Well then in the top of the Palm-tree there we taste the sweetness of Christ and the Soul is ravished and spiritually made drunk with the Clusters of his Grapes 5. These Experiences where God seeth fit to give them are given to Persons of much Holyness and Religion Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Those bright and clear Souls are more fit to enjoy the sight of God when by constant and dayly Exercise the Heart hath been subdued to a Religious frame the Lord may then give in those ravishing sweets and those gazes upon his Beauty and Glory There are degrees in the sense of Gods Love Hypocrites have but a taste and a little sip as the Merchant that selleth Wine will give a taste to those that do but cheapen it Christians whose Spirits are not defecated or cleared from the Clouds of Passion or purged from the dreggs of Carnal Interests seldom meet with those sweet and rich Experiences to such an intimate discerning the Senses had need be exercised The Lute had need be rightly strung and tuned that maketh a ravishing Melody easy lazy and gross Hearts feel none of these rapt motions and strong qualms of Affection God usually gives them to those that are purged and purified 6. These rich Experiences are very fleeting and vanishing and but now and then bestowed We have not such high Experiences under Lock and Key and at the Command of our own Endeavours God gives them when he seeth fit and when he pleaseth they pass away again If they were constant and God should continually pour in the Vessel would break and the Soul could not sustain it self under the burden of it The Disciples in the Transfiguration were astonished and fell down for fear they could not bear the Glory though but for a little while Matth. 17.6 And when the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Our present State is not capable of these Transports long the Soul is not extended and enlarged to such a Capacity and Fitness neither is the Body qualified We are in the Animal State now the deliberate Contemplation is our Portion in Heaven when Sin and Weakness is done away and when we have that which the Apostle calls a Spiritual Body 1 Cor. 15.44 That is a Body fit for those high Communications and for the continual Presence of God This is an extraordinary Indulgence which if continued would destroy and abrogate the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Grace This pause of Reason upon the Majesty of God and the Glory of Heaven is somewhat like the Suns standing still in Ioshua's time which if it were so alwayes would burn up the frame of Nature therefore God hath ordained that it should rowl hither and thither Motion and Change is fitter for this State to which God hath subjected us 7. Such ravishing Experiences are not to be sought for but referred to the good pleasure of God We cannot pray for them in Faith having no promise of them and we must not be too hasty to eat of the Fruits of Paradise before our time It is enough for us to go to Heaven in the usual Road-way and not like Elijah in a Fiery Chariot Look as in outward things we are not to desire Riches but a Competency if God casteth them in upon our Endeavours we should be thankful so in Meditation we must mind those Enjoyments which are more Temperate and leave other things to God It is good to content our selves with Grace and Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost though we have not those Transports and high Extasies of Love and Affection We must not tempt God with immodest Requests and Expectations but sit down humbly and quietly and if the Master of the Feast bid us to sit higher and call us to a more choice Dispensation well and good These Experiences are not to be ranked among Duties but among Enjoyments we shall not be called to an account for the want of them for we are not obliged to pursue them they are Acts of Gods Magnificence and Indulgence to the Soul Many times Christians oppress their Souls by their indiscreet aims it is good to keep an even hand that we may not vex our selves with the disappointment of a rash and foolish Trust. Some are altogether careless and content themselves with any frame of Spirit in Worship others are not satisfied but with extatick and rapt Motions Look as it is with a Lute-string if it be too slack it doth not sound at all if it be too high stretched it is hoarse and screeking so it is with our Souls in Duty when we are careless there is no Melody made to God but if we be too high strained then the Soul is oppressed with its own Aimes and with a pursuit of things above our reach the temperate middle way should be our aim 8. Upon all such Experiences we should be careful and watch our Hearts because many times herein we delude our selves we call that a Rapture which is but the suppositions of a troubled Fancy or some Fanatick Delusions by which Satan abuseth an over-credulous and superstitious Soul Dotage many times passeth under the pretence of Vision and the Extravagancies of a wild Zeal seemeth Rapture Alwaies observe their End and Scope if they end in Pride and prove a Temptation they are from the Devil and not from God Experiences from God enlarge our Hearts for Service and make us more humble as the highest flames tremble most These Souls that are called to the highest enjoyments are most humble It is true we are apt to be pufft up with a Revelation from God as Paul was pufft up with the abundance of Revelations but there was a subsequent Dispensation some cross to humble him 2 Cor. 12.7 And least I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me least I should be exalted above measure This is through the Corruption of our Nature which God preventeth in his Children by such Dispensations But if it tendeth to make us neglect Piety and to be above Duties it is against the Nature of Religion which presseth us to wait upon God with the more encouragement because we have already discerned his Beauty and Glory Psal. 63.2 To see thy power and glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary Thus I have done with this Case in which I have been in the high Mountains I shall come to the Valleys which as they are more easie of ascent so usually they are more fruitful What follows will be more plain
SERMON V. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide 4. Case WHEN must we Meditate 1. In the General something should be done every day seldom Converse begetteth a strangeness to God and an unfitness for the Duty It is a Description of Gods Servant Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night At least we should take all convenient occasions It is an usual way of Natural Men to make Conscience of Duties after a long neglect they performe Duties to pacifie a Natural Conscience and use them as a Man would use a sleepy Potiori or Strong Waters they are good at a pinch not for constant Drink Alass we lose by such wide gaps and distances between performance and performance it is as if we had never done it before 2. For the particular time of the day when you should meditate that is Arbitrary I told you before you may do it either in the silence of the Night when God hath drawn a Curtain of Darkness between you and the things of the World or in the freshness of the Morning or in the Evening when the Wildness and Vanity of the Mind is spent in Worldly Business 3. There are some special solemne times when the Duty is most in season As 1. After a working Sermon after the Word hath fallen upon you with a full stroak it is good to follow the blow and when God hath cast Seed into the Heart let not the Fowls peck it away Matth. 13.19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart Ruminate on the Word chew the Cud many a Sermon is lost because it is not whet upon the Thoughts Iames 1.23 24. He is like a man that beholdeth his Natural face in a glass For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was Matth. 22.22 When they heard these things they marvelled and left him and went their way You should rowl the word in your thoughts and deeply consider of it 2. Before some solemn Duties as before the Lords Supper and before special times of deep Humiliation or before the Sabbath Meditation is as it were the breathing of the Soul that it may the better hold out in Religious Exercises it is a good preparative to raise the Spirits into a frame of Piety and Religion When the Harp is fitted and tuned it doth the better make Musick so when the Heart is fixed and setled by a preparative Meditation it is the fitter to make Melody to God in Worship 3. When God doth specially revive and enable the Spirit It is good to take advantage of the Spirits gales so fresh a Wind should make us hoise up our Sails Do not lose the Spirits Seasons the Spirits Impulses are good significations from God that now is an acceptable time 5. Case What time is to be spent in the Duty I Answer That is left to Spiritual Discretion Suck the Teat as long as Milk cometh Duties must not be spun out to an unnecessary length You must neither yield to laziness nor occasion Spiritual wearyness the Devil hath advantage upon you both wayes when you rack and torture your Spirits after they have been spent it makes the Work of God a Bondage And therefore come not off tiâ—l you find profit and do not press too hard upon the Soul nor oppress it with an indiscreet Zeal It is Satans Policy to make you out of Love with Meditation by spinning it out to a tediousness and an unnecessary length 6. Case Whether should the time be set and constant I Answer It is good to bind the Heart to somewhat and yet leave it to such a liberty as becomes the Gospel Bind it to somewhat every day that the Heart may not be loose and arbitrary we see that necessity quickneth and urgeth and when the Soul is engaged it goes to work the more throughly Therefore the Lord asks Ier. 20.21 Who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me It is good to lay a tye upon the Heart and yet I advise not to a set stinted Hour lest we create a snare to our selves Though a Man should resist Distractions and Distempers yet some business is unavoidable and some Distempers are invincible I have observed this that even Religious Persons are more sensible of their own Vowes then of Gods Commands when Men have bound up themselves in Chains of their own making their Consciences fall upon them and dogg them with restless Accusations when they cannot accomplish so much Duty as they have set and prescribed to themselves And besides when Hours are customary and set the Heart groweth formal and superstitious 7. Case Are all bound to meditate Are the Ignorant Are Men of an unquiet Nature Are Servants Are Ministers 1. Are the Ignorant and Men of barren Minds that have not a good stock of Knowledge I answer Yes they are bound to this as well as other Duties though they cannot do it well it is their Duty to strive that the Word of God may dwell richly in them It is a mark of a Godly Man every Man is bound to be skilful in the Scriptures Ier. 31.34 They shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. God hath no Child so little but he knows his Father therefore all are bound in some measure to be able to discourse of God and of the things of God 2. But some are of an unquiet Nature fit for Publick Duties but not for Private Exercises are they bound as well as those of softer Spirits and fitter for Meditation I answer This is not Temper but Distemper the unquiet Spirit must not totaliter cessare wholly discontinue this work They are to mind wherein they may serve God most but not totally desist from a work so necessary and of such great importance 3. Are Servants bound to it whose time is not their own I Answer They should do what they can God is more merciful to them but those that are in bondage to others may find some leisure for God 4. Are Ministers obliged Their whole work is a Study their Imployment is a continual Meditation I Answer There is a difference between Meditation and Study In Study we mind the good of others in Meditation the good of our own Souls Things work with us according to our end and the aims that we propose to our selves Things work with us according to our end and the aims that we propose to our selves Publick Teaching is no such Tryal of our Hearts there is a Natural Pride in us to urge us to teach others and that makes so many intrude into the Ministry there is some kind of Authority in it that we exercise over others but we are to mind the good of our own Souls and to regard
comparison with Babes and Novices Therefore it is good with Mary to sit at the feet of Iesus and not presently with the Spouse to beg the kisses of his mouth but to go on by degrees 2. Though we must contrive a Method and Course yet there must be a liberty left for Things for all Seasons and Occasions As in the World though a Man hath disposed his business yet he reserveth a liberty for incidental and unthought of occasions so in these Spiritual Matters and in the course of Religious Exercises you must not bind up your selves from these occasions I shall name Four 1. Working and Forcible Sermons It is not good to lose the heat that we have gotten at the Word but to go home and chew the Cud. In the word there is Ingestion in Meditation you turn it into nourishment There must be a time for Concoction and when the Seed is scattered it must be covered 2. For present Impulses keep your selves free that you may not lose the advantage of such impulses Many times Christ cometh leaping upon the mountains and skipping upon the hills Cant. 2.8 He impelleth our Hearts on a sudden and unlookt for by causing Holy Thoughts to shoot into our Minds by representing our Unworthyness Coldness and Deadness of Life or else he inflameth us by representing the Beauty and Loveliness of Grace Then it is good those thoughts should take the next turn and our Method must give way to Gods Dispensation As general Nature altereth its course in some great particular Exigencies fire descendeth and Water ascendeth so in this case the general work must be interrupted It is a kind of resisting God not to entertain these Motions I do not mean when they come upon you in the necessary work of your Callings but only that they may have the next turn 3. For remarkable Providences when God casteth us upon such Objects as stir up special Veneration and Reverence as some Marvellous Events or Creatures that discover his Wisdom and Glory or sudden Death of one near us It is of Excellent Use while such Experiences are warm to go home and consider of them As Waldo a Rich Merchant of Lyons was conversing with a Friend and he fell down dead and presently he went home and thought of the uncertainty of Life and the necessity of providing for a Future State and God blessed these Thoughts for his Conversion Or else the end falls of a Person Eminent for Religion when we see some Glorious Star fall like Lightning from Heaven these are Accidents that must not be passed over without some Mark and Consideration and then God doth as it were call you off from your usual thoughts 4. The present Exigence of the Spirit Choose that which is seasonable and what suits with your own Case a Sermon works more forcibly when it is seasonable Thus David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul He means his sad Thoughts it was an advantage to him then to solace himself with those Comforts God had provided The Scripture useth this Similitude of Rain upon New Mowen Grass Rain when it comes seasonably refresheth the Grass and causes it to spring up which otherwise would be burnt up with the Drought and Heat of the Season so the Soul would be parched with a Temptation if it be not watered with seasonable Thoughts But I have spoken to this point before But you will say What is the Method that we should use Answ. Though I cannot exactly prescribe it yet give me leave to advise 1. For those that are wholly to begin this Duty it is best first to meditate about Meditation the Nature Use and Excellency of it and how they may carry it on with success It is a good preparative to the whole Work I do direct you to this course because this is that which the Soul standeth in need of this will lay a Charge and Necessity upon the Soul As to Pray is a good preparative to Prayer so to Meditate on Meditation is a good preparative to Meditation To quicken you consider the Motives alledged and when you have done all say Oh Soul Do but go and try Oh Lord help me and keep this up in the Thoughts of thy Servant 2. For the general Method it is good to keep the Method of the Spirit The Method of Meditation should follow that of Gods Dispensation Iohn 16.8 When the spirit is come he shall reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment First begin with Sin which is more easie and familiar to the Understanding it is good to lay the Foundation of all in the mortifying and purgative way and then go to Righteousness and after the Extermination of Sin we shall be fitter to entertain the Love of God and then go to Judgment Take another Method First consider the great End of Man that you may come to your selves then the Evil of Sin that you may bemoan and avoid it then the Miseries of the World or the Vanity of the Creature that you may contemn it then the Horrors of Death the Severity of Judgment the Torment of Hell that you may prevent it then the Excellencies of Christ the Priviledges of the Godly the Rare Contrivance of the Gospel then of Providence of Heaven of God and his Attributes his Power his Wisdom his Eternity c. with suitable Scriptures for each of these 2. For the manner how you must work upon these Objects 1. There must be pregnant Thoughts and Apprehensions Deep Consideration begins the Work you must set your Hearts to consider the Subject for when the Heart is once set these Thoughts through the Blessing of God will come in freely It is often spoken in Scripture of setting our Hearts to seek the Lord when the Heart is set for Prayer God comes in with a great enlargement so when the Heart is set to consider you will have serious and solemn thoughts If vain thoughts trouble you and interpose yet still set the Heart and go on as a Man in a Journey though dogs come out and bark upon him he rideth on to run after every Cur would be a great hindrance and diversion so if you stand quarrelling with every vain thought you lose your purpose and so the Devil will gain that by a Reflexed Act which you seek to reject in a Direct Act as Cryers in a Court in calling for Silence many times make the greatest noise Mr. Greenham was wont to lift up his Heart in a short Ejaculation and so go on 2. There are Serious Inforcements and Rational Inculcations Things barely propounded do not work it is by Lively Reasons they are whetted upon the Soul Look as it is in going to Sea those that only mind passage do not stay upon the Ocean and therefore do not fetch up the Treasures of the great Deep but those that go to fish cast out the Net again and again so must you you must cast
be wise in his Generation that is in the Course and Sphere of his Employments to manage the Holy Life by a wise foresight a Man that is a Child of God hath Wisdom if he would improve it Luke 16.8 For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light Christ makes it to be the Application of the Parable of the unjust Steward he was plotting aforehand how he should maintain himself when he was turned out of his Service so Christ would hence commend to us Spiritual Wisdom how the Children of Light should plot and contrive how to manage their course according to the Will of God As the Prodigal contrives aforehand how he shall make his Address most acceptably to his Father Luke 15.18 I will arise and go to my Father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee He is searching out meet words words of humbleness and submission by which he might work upon his Fathers Bowels So if this be my End to enjoy God and glorifie him how shall I order my Life so as to maintain most Communion with him and so as I may most promote his Glory Nehem. 1.11 Grant me mercy in the sight of this man for I was the kings cup-bearer He showeth the Reason why he did undertake the work he was a Courtier and had the liberty of Address to Artaxerxes Mnemon he was devising what he might do for God in that Station So you should be contriving this is my place and these are my Relations what shall I do for God as I am a Minister a Magistrate a Master of a Family How may I serve the great End of my Creation and promote the Glory of God Such foresights makes the Holy Life to be a Life of Care and Choice not meerly of Chance and Peradventure but managed and guided with Discretion for the Glory of God Thirdly For the Arguing Work In such a Meditation as this is you must Dispute and Argue with the Soul that you may gain it from base and inferiour Objects which would divert you from looking after the great end of your Conversation which is the glorifying and enjoying of God Follow the Method formerly prescribed by Pregnant Reasons Apt Similitudes Forcible Comparisons and by Holy Colloquies and Soliloquies 1. By Pregnant Reasons Debate thus with your selves Why should I look after other things when my end is to enjoy God Take these Reasons 1. Other things cannot satisfie and yield any solid contentment to the Spirit Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Carnal Affections are most irrational why should I ravish away my choice respects upon those things that will do me no good The things of this World cloy rather than satisfie A Man is soon weary of Worldly Comforts therefore he must have shift and change when we have Wealth and Honour we want Peace and Contentment nay sometimes the particular Pleasure must be changed because of satiety and loathing which will grow upon us a Man may be weary of Life it self and it may be a burden to him but never of the Love of God you never heard any one complain of too much Communion with God Heavenly Comforts are more lovely when they are attained than when they are desired one tast ravisheth and Imagination is nothing to feeling Worldly things cannot satisfie the Affections Mans Heart is made up of vast and unlimited Desires because it was made for God and cannot be quiet till it enjoy God He that is All-sufficient can only fill up those crannyes and chinks that are in Mans Heart But alass if they could satisfie the Affections they cannot satisfie the Conscience they cannot calm and lull Conscience asleep There is no proportion between Conscience and Worldly Things these are a Covering too short for us there will be Trouble though we have abundance 2. They are not durable and lasting An Immortal Soul is for an Eternal good It is the greatest Misery that can be to out-live our Happyness we have a Soul that will never perish and why should we labour after things that perish When the things are gone our Affection will increase our Affliction we shall be the more troubled because we loved them so much All things under the Sun are therefore Vexation because Vanity Eccles. 1.14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of spirit That which is vain and flashy will vex the Soul with disappointment we can enjoy nothing with contentment but what we enjoy with security Isa. 40.6 All flesh is grass and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field The Flower may be gone the blustring of the Wind and the scorching of the Sun may soon deface the Beauty and Glory of the Flower and then it remains a rotten and neglected Stalk Prov 23.5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not The Men of the World call them Substance they think they are the only things when of all these Solomon saies they are not How fading are Honours Haman was one day high in Honour and the next day high on the Gallowes Therefore these things being so fickle and of such uncertain enjoyment they cannot give the Soul any quiet 3. They are inferiour and below the Soul they do not perfect Nature but abase it they suit only with the outward and baser part of Man and serve only the Conveniences of the Body That which makes a Man happy must be something above a Man better than himself now this is beneath your Souls You would count it absurd to adorn Gold with Dirt or lay on Brass upon Silver it is a stain and disgrace not an Ornament to it One Soul is more worth than an whole World Matth. 16.26 What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul God created the World only with a word but Christ redeemed the Soul with his Blood and Sufferings and why should you degrade your selves Heaven thought your Souls worthy of the Blood of Christ and you should think them too worthy to be prostituted to the World Men do not know the worth of a Soul till they come to dye and then what would a Man give in exchange for his Soul to redeem his Soul from the destruction of fears Iob 27.8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul When God comes by a Fatal Stroak or a Mortal Disease to take away your Soul you will see that a Soul once lost can be redeemed by no price and how little doth the Hypocrite then think of all his gain that he hath heaped together Oh then do not debase your Souls It is dishonourable among Men to match beneath their birth and dignity oh
Lord hath taught thee better as David when he had chosen the Lord for his Portion Psalm 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel My own Reason would never have taught me so much that is a dimm light there were some obscure instincts to sway me to my happyness in general but I might have groped about for the Door of Grace but not have found it but God gave me Counsel As Austin saith Errare per me potui redire non potui Lord I could go astray of my self but I could not return of my self so we could go astray fast enough out of the Inclination of our own Nature but thou hast brought home a poor lost Sheep on thine own Shoulder if I had been left to the Counsels of my own heart what would have become of me 5. By Soliloquie with your own Souls Expostulate with your selves for your former Errors and Follies Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed The end of those things is death why should I melt away my Spirit and emasculate my Soul by stooping to such low Contentments VVhat have I got by turning away from God but a VVound and Disquiet in my Conscience Then charge your Souls Issue out a practical Decree determine with your selves VVell Now I see it is best to cleave to God I will choose God for my chiefest good and utmost end Oh my Soul I see with David Psalm 73.28 It is good for me to draw nigh to God Therefore farewel my Pleasure that pleased my Childish Age when I was a Child I did as a Child it shall be my care now to enjoy Communion with God to be Ruled by his VVord to live to his Glory those things that have intercepted the Delight and Contentment of my Spirit I will leave them to the Men of the VVorld SERMON VII GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide Secondly I AM now to propose to you another Object of Meditation which is the sinfulness of Sin an Argument very necessary and practical It is necessary in several respects Partly to humble us we have low thoughts of Sin and therefore we are but slight in the Matter of Humiliation Until we understand the Evil of Sin sufficiently we do not think it worthy of Tear a or one hearty sigh but when the Understanding is once opened the Heart is deeply affected Psalm 6.6 I am weary with my groaning all the night make I my bed to swim I water my couch with my tears VVe see such filthiness in Sin as cannot be washed away without a Deluge of Sorrow And it is necessary partly to awaken us to a greater Care and Conscience who would adventure upon a Sin that doth but know and seriously consider what it is Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God That will be the Issue of such a Consideration The Child will thrust his Fingers into the Fire that doth not know the pain of being scalded or play with a snappish Cur that hath not been bitten Men are the more bold in adventuring upon Sin because they do not know the danger And it is necessary partly to urge us to come to Christ none look to the Brazen Serpent but those that are stung so none regard Salvation but those that have been stung with some remorse in their Consciences for the great Evil of Sin when the poor Soul feels the weight and burden of Sin then it will come to Christ. And it is necessary partly that we may more loath our selves when we come into the presence of God Gracious Men are most self-abhorring Elijah covered himself with a Mantle Isaiah said Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips Peter had such a Sense of his Sins that he saies â—uke 5.8 Depart from me for I am a sinful man O Lord Though there was something of Excess and Sin in these Dispositions that is so far as they do exclude the Encouragements of the Gospel but yet there is somewhat worthy of Imitation so far as they had a deep sense of their own unworthyness It is a necessary Argument you see and of much Practical use but very large and will yield great plenty of Thoughts it will be harder to know what we should omit in the Consideration of it than what we should pitch upon I shall pursue it in this Method 1. I shall give you some general Rules and Observations concerning Meditating on the sinfulness of Sin 2. VVhat Arguments you should propound to your Souls to work your Hearts to a sense of it 1. For the general Observations and Rules concerning the sinfulness of Sin 1. None can know the utmost Evil of Sin perfectly but God There is a kind of Infiniteness in Sin because it is committed against an Infinite Object and therefore a finite and limited Understanding cannot conceive of the Evil of it The greatness of Sin is known by the Party offended and the Party satisfying both are Infinite 1 Iohn 3.20 If our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth ull things As if he had said your Heart doth not suggest half the Evil that there is in Sin for the Infinite God knows there is a great deal more Evil in it than you can conceive VVhat is our Light to the Eye of God VVe are the guilty Parties and so are apt to be partial in our own cause but God is the Party offended and therefore he can best judge of the measure of the Offence Again Gods whole Nature setteth him against it we have but a drop of Indignation against Sin God hath an Ocean he is most good and therefore most hateth what is Evil. The truth is there is nothing properly an Object of Divine Hatred but Sin it is wholly and only carryed out against it and therefore he seeth more Evil in it than any Creature possibly can 2. Mans Knowledge of Sin is more clear at sometimes than at others VVhen Conscience is opened there is not a greater Load and Burden David could say Psalm 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about mine Iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me It is a Rule in Philosophy Elementa non gravitant in suis locis Elements are not heavy in their proper place a Fish in the VVater feeleth no weight though it would break the back of a Man if that weight of VVater lay upon him So VVicked Men are in their Element when they are in the heat of their sinful pursuit here they sport and play and feel not the burden of Sin Sometimes when Men come to dye Conscience is touched and then they cry out of the burden of Sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin then their Hearts are filled with a sad despair
this Emnity is mutual God hates us and we hate God on Mans part it is driven on with fury he doth so hate God that he seeks the destruction of his Being as he that hates another seeketh the destruction of his Goods Life and Honour so he that hates God seeks to un-God him the Sinner wishes there were no such Being as a God in the World Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God The Heart is the Seat of desires these are the Fools wishes it is a sweet pleasing thought to him though he cannot get rid of these Impressions of a Godhead yet he wishes he could a Man that would live at liberty could wish there was no Judge to call him to an account he could let loose the Reins of vile Affections if there were no God were it not for this restraint he could live as he list Nay they deny God in their lives Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him Sin in effect doth lay God aside and to put the greater affront upon him it sets up something base in his stead it sets up the Belly for God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their belly the choicest respects of the Soul run out upon the sensual part Or it sets up a little Wealth for God Or if Sin cannot take away the Being of God yet it strikes at his Honour and would make him to be an unjust or an evil God Sin deprives God of the Honour of all his Attributes of his Omnisciency for though we are ashamed to sin before a Man yet though God seeth all things we do not blush if we can carry on a wicked design under the vail of Darkness and dig deep to hide our Counsels from the Lord doth such a Sinner think God is all-seeing and all-knowing Ier. 2.26 A Thief is ashamed when he is found when the Eye of Man hath surprized him but alass we are alwaies found of God It robs him of his Omnipotency and Power as if he were Impotent and Weak as if we could make our Party good with him The Apostle useth a smart Question 1 Cor. 10.22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie are we stronger than he As if he had said Man Consider what thou dost by sinning thou dost enter into the lists with God and art thou able to deal with him It is a contest with God as if we could arm our Lusts against his Mighty Angels will you contend Gith him that can command Legions of Angels When you go about to sin you do as it were wage War with Heaven and enter into Combate with God That is the Reason the Lord by the Prophet asketh Sinners What do you think Is there such a thought in thee as if thou wast able to deal with me Ezek. 22.14 Can thy heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee Are you able to grapple with my Omnipotent Arm and snatch Judgment out of my Hands and oppose my Mighty Angels Can thy Heart endure when my Almighty Hand shall seize upon thee and Divine Displeasure shall break out against thy Soul The angel when contending with the devil durst not bring a railing accusation Iude 9. He knew the Mighty God would avenge him therefore he durst not be malitious yet we dare enter the Lists with Heaven Thus is Sin an enmity against God it would either have no God or an Impotent Unjust Unwise God Nay there is an enmity in Sin against every Person in the Holy Trinity Against God the Son when Christ came into the World his great work was to dissolve the Works of Satan 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil that he might unravel all those Webs which Satan had been weaving and you strive as much as in you lyes to set it up and make his Death of none effect Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing You make a low thing of it tread it under foot it is an allusion to the sprinkling of the Lintels of the Door but they sprinkled it on the Threshold And it puts an affront upon the Holy Ghost it grieveth and vexeth the Spirit of God it is a setting up lust against lust and a direct thwartting of his motions and impulses Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh You do as it were reproach him and say He shall do no good upon your Hearts this shall not gain upon you Moses when he speaks of a presumptuous Sinner saith Numb 15.30 The soul that doth ought presumptuously the same reproacheth the Lord when you do thus deliberately sin you do as it were reproach the Spirit of God Likewise on Gods part he hateth us too and though he be full of kindness yet he cannot give Sin a good look Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity God loveth all his Creatures and loveth to look upon them but he hateth that which is properly Mans Creature and that is Sin there is no Antipathy greater than between two Natures You may sooner reconcile Fire and Water Light and Darkness Cold and Heat then God and Sin The Enmity of all Creatures is as their Beings are finite and limited but Gods Being is infinite his whole Nature sets him against sin therefore there is no comparison which serves to set out the Indignation the Lord hath against Sin there is no Antipathy like it 3. Sin is a Transgression of the Law Do but consider what a disgrace Sin puts upon the Law that forbiddeth it it doth in effect condemn the Law as if it were not good and useful and righteous as if it were an idle restraint There is a notable Expression Iames 4.11 He that speaketh evil of his brother and judgeth his brother speaketh evil of the law and judgeth the law that is he puts this affront upon the law as if it were injurious as if God were not righteous in making such a Law against Passion and evil speaking Therefore Nathan comes to rowse up Davids Conscience and tells him his Sin 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight In every Sin there are some implicit thoughts by which the Law is disvalued and disapproved we secretly tax it of Envy Folly and Rigour as if God had dealt harshly with his Creature they look upon it as a weak and simple Law Ezek. 18.26 Yet ye say the way of the Lord is not equal The Devil when he inspired the first Sin would suggest to our first Parents as if God had envied the perfection of Man by prescribing a Law to him Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the
but the Grace that we may do that good which we Will and Purpose These are distinct many may have assistance in one kind not in another Paul sheweth us that willing and doing are different Rom. 7.18 For to will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find not To will is more than to think and to exert our Will into Action is more than both In all we need Gods help both to think a good thought or conceive a good purpose much more to performe a good Action Man is mutable and here is much opposition 2. VSE Exhortation to several Duties 1. Let us shake off carnal security and laziness Here is not only Gods Grace represented but Mans Duty Gods doing all doth not warrant us to lye upon the Bed of ease but stir us up to diligence Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure 2. We are not to neglect the Motions of the Spirit least we grieve him Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption 3. We are to use the Means and God will bless our endeavours 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby We are to attend upon the Word and frequent the Sacrament 4. We must pray earnestly for a two-fold reason 1. That we may humbly own our wants Iames 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God 2. That we may express our desires and longing for Grace Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled 5. We must improve our Talents least we be accounted evil and sloathful Servants that receive Grace in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain Doct. 2. That the continued sanctification and perfecting of Man once Regenerate cometh from God as the God of peace This is the Blessing prayed for and when the Apostle prayeth for it he calleth God the God of peace So elsewhere 1 Thess. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. He prayeth therefore the whole progress of sanctifying Grace till it hath attained its end and final perfection and giveth God the same Title Here I shall open to you these five things 1. In What Sense God is said to be the God of Peace 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 3. The Evidences how it appears that God is pacified 4. The Conveiance of it to us or how we come to be interested in this Peace 5. The Reasons why all increase of Grace cometh from him as such I. What is the meaning of this Title God is called the God of peace in two respects 1. With respect to Union and Peace with Men especially our Fellow Christians God is the God of Peace as he is the Author and Approver of this Peace 1 Cor. 14.33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace as in all the churches of the saints 2 Thess. 3.16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace alwaies by all means 2. With respect to our Reconciliation with himself after the breach that was between us Heaven and Earth are at an accord and the great quarrel between us and God is compromised and taken up In one place the Angels come to proclaim peace on earth Luke 2.14 At another time when Christ solemnly entreth as the Messiah into Ierusalem they cryed out Luke 19.38 Peace in heaven and glory in the highest One of the Parties at variance is in the earth the other in Heaven The Angels the Inhabitants of the other World proclaim Peace on Earth and Men that dwell here below eccho to them again Peace in Heaven and that when they gave Christ the Honour of the Messias shewing that his great business was to make Reconciliation It is not a Primitive Original Peace but a Reconciliation after a breach a restoring of Peace when it was lost We had all broken with God and God was angry with Men for Sin Now while God was angry and offended there was no hope to receive any gift of Grace from him Therefore with respect to this is God called the God of peace II. The Grounds and Foundation of this peace And that is by the blood of the everlasting covenant which is the only propitiatory Sacrifice which could appease God and give his Justice full satisfaction and recompence for our Offences Before this Peace could be made and this woful breach repaired there were two things to be removed which stood in the way Gods Wrath and our Rebellious Nature The Righteous Wrath of God is appeased by the Blood of Christ Our Rebellion is cured and healed by his Spirit The latter is but a consequent of the former The first foundation for this peace was laid in the Blood of Christ Col. 1.20 And having made peace through the blood of his cross by him to reconcile all things unto himself Isa. 53.5 The chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed The Enmity had been irreconcilable and impossible to be removed unless God had taken this way unless the Son of God had dyed for a sinful World that by the Merit of his Obedience he might give satisfaction to a provoked God for the wrong we had done him III. The Evidences that God is pacified Here are three mentioned 1. The bringing back of Christ from the dead 1. This showeth that God was propitiated that he hath accepted the ransom that was given for Souls Christs Resurrection is called by the Prophet a being taken from prison and from judgment Isa. 53.8 While Christ was in the state of the Dead he was in effect a Prisoner under the arrest of Divine Vengeance but when he rose again then was our surety let out of Prison The expression is notable in the Text brought again the Lord Iesus from the dead The force of the word may be explained with allusion to that carriage of the Apostles when they were cast into Prison Acts 16.35 37 39. And the magistrates sent to let them go nay verily say they but let them come themselves and fetch us out and they came and brought them out of prison So was Christ brought again Though Christ had power to rise yet was he rather raised The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any lack of power in Christ but as a Judge when he is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors Though Christ had Power to rise yet not Authority till the Angel rolled away the Stone He did not break Prison but was brought again from the dead Neither did he perish in Prison then we could have no assurance
Life and Affection that he hath required Their Actions are superficial shadows of good things they draw nigh to him with their Lips when their Hearts are far from him Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Their Duties to Men are but shadows of good Actions not flowing from a hearty Love and a good Conscience but from Interest or Natural Temper 3. There is a defect in the end they do not regard Gods Glory Col. 3.17 Whatsoever you do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God The most commendable Actions of Carnal Men have either a Natural aim as self-preservation So in their Worship Hosea 7.14 They have not cryed unto me with their heart when they howled upon their beds They howl upon their Bed for Corn and Wine or Self-quiet and Ease so in their Duties to Men more for wrath than conscience-sake Rom. 12 5. Or for Vain-Glory To be seen of men Matth. 6.1 Or a legal aim when most Devout to quiet Conscience or to satisfie God for their Sins by their Duties Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Usually the Sacrifice of the Wicked is brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 To buy our Indulgence in some Sins by avoiding others or by performing some Duties to pay for their neglect of others which are more weighty Duties are performed as a Sin-Offering not as a Thank-Offering to pacifie God not to glorifie him There is no delight in God or Obedience In short all is as Flowers strowed upon a Dunghil 2. The Solifidians That cry up an empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness These are to be dealt with as well as the other 1. The end of all Religion is Practice Christianity was not brought into the World that we might talk of great things but do great things for God All the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are Misteries of Godliness and if it be not so the Word of God is come to us in Word only and not in Power and we are Christians of the Letter not of the Spirit The Law of Grace was never intended to try the Acuteness of Mens Wits who could reason most profoundly of these Glorious Things nor the firmness of their Memories who could best carry in mind these Holy Truths nor the readiness of their Invention who could most plausibly discourse about them but the willingness of their Obedience who would most intirely practice them Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me The practical Christian hath the truest sense of his Religion 2. The end of our Redemption is Obedience Christ hath Ends of his own as well as those which more immediately concerne our benefit Rev. 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Sin had made us unserviceable to God and the end of Christ's Death was to put us in joynt again and to bring us into a course of Service and Obedience unto our Creator Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living He came to redeem us not only from Wrath but from Sin not only to abolish Guilt but to establish Holiness Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 3. It is the end of his Renewing Grace He hath altered the constitution of our Hearts that we may live unto God 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new We are renewed in Heart that we might walk in all newness of Conversation 4. It is the end of our Faith and Hope Faith and Hopes are but Means subservient to Love which is the Grace by which we are inclined to perform our Duty to God and Man And therefore the strength of our Faith is to be judged by the readiness of our Obedience Gal. 5.6 For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love That carryeth away the prize of Justification It is the love of God stirred up in us by Faith which maketh us watchful against Sin and careful to please him in all things VSE II. To press us all if we would be Compleat Christians to take all the three parts 1. Let us be sound in the Faith 2. Let us keep up Hope 3. Let us be thorough and exact in Obedience 1. Let us be sound in the Faith believing all things that are contained in the Word of God not contenting our selves with a light credulity or common Tradition but have a Faith of the Spirits working Your Love to God dependeth upon the Principles laid down in the Gospel which discover to you his Love in the Redeemer and the provision made for your Souls therefore you are to build up your selves in your most holy faith that you may keep your selves in the love of God Iude 20.21 2. Let not Hope be left out as unnecessary Grace This is not a cursory and slight but a desirous expectation so as not to be weakned by the Lusts of the Flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds be ye sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. When Christ cometh all your Labours and Self-Denyal shall be recompensed Rom. 8.24 25. For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for but if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 3. Be sound and thorough and exact in Obedience Many hold sound Doctrine and have some lazy expectation of Eternal Life but they are defective in the third branch they are not careful to keep a good Conscience and do their Duty in all things to God and Man Here I shall press you to two things 1. Let Conscience be your Guide 2. Exercise your selves in this that Conscience may be a good Guide to you First Let Conscience be your Guide I shall press you hereunto by two Considerations 1. From the Nature of Conscience It is not only a Monitor but a Judge as a Monitor it warns us of our Duty as a Judge it censures our neglects of it Science is one
To all Men and to our fellow Saints 2 Pet. 1.7 And to godliness brotherly-kindness to brotherly-kindness charity In Justice and Charity When the Web is one thing and the Woof another the Lord abhorreth it II. Of Holyness in the general What it is It may be considered relatively or positively 1. Relatively So that Thing or Person is Holy which is set apart from a Common to a Holy use 2. Positively So it implyeth the Renovation of our Natures and the Rectitude of our Actions For Holiness may be applyed to Persons or Actions an Action is Holy by its Conformity to the Rule a Person by the prevalency of his Principle Holiness with respect to our Actions is an Universal Endeavour of Conformity to the Will of God A Person is Holy by the prevalency of his Principle when his Heart by those Divine Qualities which we call Graces is constantly bent and powerfully inclined to please God in all things 1. For Holiness Relatively considered or with respect to our Relation to God These four thing are in it 1. An inclination towards God There is a new bias upon the Heart which bends it to God which before bended and tended towards Carnal Vanities Conversion is a turning to God and the Holy Life is a living to God Gal. 2.19 For I through the law am dead to the law that I might live unto God The great work of Grace is to set and fix the Heart towards him from whom we departed by our Folly and Sin that we may serve please and glorifie him in all things and finally come to injoy him as our chief happiness 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God 2. From this tendency towards God ariseth a Dedication of our selves and all that we have to the Lords Use and Service 2 Cor. 8.5 But first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service They are ashamed they have so long kept God out of his right therefore now they resign themselves to be what he will have them to be and to do what he will have them to do 3. From this Dedication there results a Relation of the Persons so dedicated to God so that from that time forth they are not their own but the Lords Ezek. 16.8 Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I spred my skirt over thee and covered thy nakedness yea I sware unto thee and entred into a covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords 4. There is another thing and that is the actual using of our selves for God We are Vessels set apart for the Masters use 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use and prepared unto every good work And according we must live not to our selves but unto God it resulteth from all the former 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them If we love God and have a thankful sense of his love and kindness to us we will do so there needeth no other law to bind this upon us but our Love Love is the poise which inclineth the Soul to God If we are dedicated to God the sincerity of our Dedication is known by our use many give up themselves to God but in the use of themselves there appeareth no such matter they use their Tongues as their own their Hearts as their own their Bodies as their own their Wealth Strength and Time as their own but a sincere Christian maketh Conscience of his Dedication 1 Cor. 6.15 Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid Our Members are Members of Christ as we are in Covenant with him in point of fidelity we must not do so And his Interest in us obligeth us Matth. 22.21 Render therefore to Caesar the things which are Caesars and to God the things which are Gods We are not our own but Gods 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Do not rob God of his own you should make Conscience of alienating that which is the Lords Once more this is bound upon us by another Argument the certainty of our future account Luke 19.23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank that at my coming I might have received my own with usury He will require his own with Usury We should keep a constant and faithful reckoning how we lay out our selves for God we must not spare God something only but the main drift and business of our lives must be to honour God he must have a share in all things we have and do I might add as another binding Consideration the constancy of Divine Inspection We are alwayes in the Eye and Presence of the Great God who still looketh upon us and considereth whose business we are about his or our own Luke 1.75 In holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life We are alwaies before him and observed by him 2. Positive Holyness may be considered either with respect to our Persons or Actions 1. Our Persons When Ye are renewed by the Spirit or there is an inward principle of Sanctification wrought in our Hearts Other things when dedicated to God are changed only in their Use as Gold Silver and Goats Hair but when Man is dedicated to God he is changed in his Nature there is not only a difference between him and others but a difference between him and himself There is a difference between him and others not only as he is set apart for God and dedicated to an Holy Use the Godly are set apart for God Psalm 4.3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself But as he is cleansed purified and renewed by the Holy Ghost and so there is a difference between him and himself 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God Now this is necessary that
without the apprehension of his doing good Psalm 119.68 Thou art good and doest good And of him and to him and through him are all things Rom. 11.36 Gods Essential Goodness is not I confess the first inviting Motive to draw our Hearts to him but his beneficial Goodness Yet the infinite perfection of his Nature is also an Object of our Love and Delight For the Creature was made for him and our good and benefit is not the last end As the Angels admire and adore God not only for his benefits but also for his Holiness and Soveraign Majesty and Dominion Isa. 6.3 Holy Holy Holy is the Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory So should we who are to laud God and serve God on Earth as he is served in Heaven Matth. 6.10 Admire him and delight in him for his Holyness and the infinite perfection of his Nature Surely we are not only to bless him but praise him Psalm 145.2 Every day will I bless thee and I will praise thy name for ever and ever And verse 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy saints shall bless thee These two words have their distinct reference Blessing to his Benefits and Praise to his Excellencies and when we praise God for his Glorious Being we should do it in a delightful manner Psalm 135.3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises unto his name for it is pleasant It is pleasant and delightful to think of or speak of or shew forth the Excellencies of his Heavenly Majesty Again his Holiness is an amiable thing and therefore the Object of our Delectation If we must delight in the Saints because of their Holiness though they have never done us good Psalm 16.3 But to the saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to account them the excellent ones of the Earth because of the Image and Beauty of God that is upon them then surely we are much more to love God not only because of his Benefits but because of his Holiness Yea if we are to love the Law of God and to delight in it as it is pure Psalm 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Then surely we are to love God also because of the immaculate purity of his Nature and to delight in him At least this is one though not the only nor the first reason of our love to him and delight in him 2. We are to delight and rejoyce in God as he hath discovered himself to us in Christ. That was the foundation of his beneficial goodness and the greatest discovery of the amiable Nature of God that ever was made to the Creature Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Rom. 5.8 Bâ—â— God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed foâ— us That we might not conceive God to be all Wrath and inexorable unless upon hard terms therefore Christ came as the express Image of his Person full of Grace and Truth Well then God reconciled in Christ is the Life and Spirit of all our joy and gladness In Christ we see him accessable near to us and within the reach of our Commerce as dwelling in our Nature In Christ we see him gracious and propitious to us ready to do us good Luke 1.46 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour We have a great and a good God in Christ he is God and our Saviour 3. We rejoyce in God as we reâ—oyce in the fruits of our Redemption or in all those Spiritual Blessings which are offered or given to us by Christ such as Reconciliation or Gods admitting of us into the priviledges of his Holy Covenant Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Clear that once and the cause of all our sadness and drooping discouragements is taken out of the way The bottom cause of our bondage and fears is the quarrel God hath against us by reason of Sin we can never be soundly merry and comfortable till that be taken up for as long as we apprehend him an Enemy and an Avenger how can we rejoyce in him So Psalm 32.11 Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart The Psalmist speaketh of the pardon of Sins it is Davids Maschil an instruction from his own experience he begins the Psalm Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not sin Then he concludeth rejoyce ye upright A Man that is condemned for some Criminal Offence and ready to be executed oh what joy hath he when he hath received his pardon So we should rejoyce in God who are as it were brought back again from the Gibbet and have received our Atonement So also in the gift of the Holy Spirit to sanctifie and heal our Natures if the Angels who are but the Spectators and Lookers on rejoyce in the Conversion of a Sinner should not the Parties interessed Luke 15.10 There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth So in the hopes of Glory Luke 10.20 Rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God 4. We rejoyce in God when we delight to do his Will and are fitted for his Use and Service To be set and kept in the way to Heaven is a greater Comfort to us than if we had all the World bestowed upon us Psalm 119.14 I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches David had experience of both as a puissant King and as Gods Servant So 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world In Carnal Rejoycing Men seek to conceal and hide the grounds of their Joy as being ashamed of them the Worldling in his Bags the Voluptuous in the Instruments of his Pleasure the Glutton will not point to his Dishes nor the Drunkard to his Pots and say This is my Rejoycing but a Christian dareth own his Joy this is my rejoycing that God hath taught me his wayes and inabled me to walk in them 5. We also rejoyce in God when we rejoyce in the Blessings of his Providence as they come from God and lead to God Ioel 2.23 Be glad then ye children of Zion and rejoyce in the Lord your God for he hath given you the former rain moderately and he will cause to come down for you the rain the former rain and the latter rain in the first moneth So Gods care in protecting us Psalm 5.11 But let all those that put
faint when thou art rebuked of him These are the two extreams The sense of our Condition is necessary that we may not sleight the Affliction and the support that we may not faint under it Both may and must stand together for in all worldly cases we must weep as if we wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And again sorrow not as those without hope 1 Thess. 4.13 and so be without all comfort In short the sense is necessary for improvement the support to make trouble easie 1. If we have not a Sense we cannot make a right use of our Sufferings and Afflictions but our Hearts will be more hardned in Sin God is their Author Repentance is their end and their cause is Sin Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins And therefore though we be not to droop and languish under our Afflictions yet we must consider the righteous Providence of God and the smart of his displeasure must awaken us to Repentance otherwise the Affliction is frustrated and you leave the thorn in your foot which caused your first pain and soarness If you do not repent of your Sins and no cure is wrought if you still let out your hearts freely to the World and the prosperities and delights thereof this is the high way to security and carelesness of Soul Concernments 2. You must not faint and despair as if all joy and comfort in God were lost For 1. We are not utterly undone as long as we have God for our Portion Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my soul therefore will I hope in him Though the Creature be blasted he is alive still and should be the joy and delight of our Souls for then we are tryed whether he be so or no. 2. God is a Loving Father when he corrects Our chastisements are effects not only of his Justice but Mercy it is a Rod in the Hand of our Father wherewith we are scourged Iohn 18.11 The cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it And so it is an Act of Love and kindness to us 3. Our Father hath Mercy enough to turn it to our benefit Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few dayes chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we may be partakers of his Holiness And shall we mourn for that which is for our benefit If we rejoyce in God and Holyness it will not be so If God will stir us up to more Humility contempt of the World confidence in himself and to place our delights in him alone shall we be dejected and displeased as if some great wrong had been done us 4. If this Affliction fits us for Everlasting Happiness there is cause of joy still left 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory One that must have Eternal Glory and Eternal Glory promoted by such a means should not grudge at a little suffering and affliction which is the common burden of the Sons of Adam 2. Prejudice Christ hath pronounced those Blessed that mourn for Sin Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted how then can we rejoyce evermore Answer 1. Mourning for Sin is necessary to cure our vain Rejoycing or delight in carnal vanities and at our entrance into Christianity this is a Duty highly incumbent upon us because of Sin and the Curse which we naturally lie under Certainly while we are out of Christ we have nothing to comfort us nothing to answer to the terrours of the Law or to reply against the Accusations of Conscience and the fears of approaching Misery and Judgment and what should we do if we be sensible of it but bemoan our selves and seek after God with weeping and supplications Gods first work in Conversion is to put Men out of their fools Paradise who are satisfied with the Creature without himself Therefore Humiliation and a broken-hearted sense of Misery is required to deaden the rellish and tast of Sin and that Men may more prize and esteem the healing Grace of Christ and set more by it than all the Pleasures and Riches and Honours of the World Can a Man see himself lost and in danger of Condemnation and not be grieved But all this while joy is in the making and we are providing Everlasting Comfort for our selves for God is ready to ease us assoon as our need requireth and our care will permit Isa. 57 15 16 17. For this saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose name is holy I dwell in the high and holy place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones For I will not contend for ever neither will I be alwaies wroth for the spirit shall fail before me and the souls which I have made For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart And he saith afterwards verse 18. I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comfort to him and to his mourners The Lord is ready to come in with sweet and Heavenly Cordials when the Physick worketh but a little kindly Ier. 31.18 19 20. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus thou hast chastized me and I was chastized as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God Surely after that I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon the thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth Is Ephraim my dear son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy on him saith the Lord. Well then this sorrow may be well allowed because it prevents greater sorrow namely the pains of Hell It is better mourn for a while than for ever better to have healing grief than tormenting grief to mourn now while mourning will do us good then to howl at last when all sorrow will be fruitless and only a part of our punishment not of our cure And besides this sorrow maketh for comfort Matth. 5.4 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted When the shower is fallen the Sun cleareth up and shineth in his full strength and Beauty The vain rejoycing being deadned we have grounds of Everlasting Joy by considering the means God hath appointed for our deliverance from Sin and Death and the flames of Hell 2. Mourning for Sin and Joy in the Lord may stand well together For Grace and Grace are not contrary but Grace and Sin Those who most mourn for Sin do most rejoyce in the
Lord and those who most rejoyce in the Lord do most mourn for Sin As that Christian Niobe wept much because she loved much and she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 As many times the Sun shineth when the rain falleth so there is a mixture of Spiritual Rejoycing and Holy Mourning a deep Sense of Gods Love and yet a Mourning because of the Relicks of Corruption Well then Carnal Rejoycing is opposite to Holy Mourning but not Joy in the Lord therefore these two must be mixed Sorrow is a Servant to Faith and Love and Joy in the Holy Ghost and Joy and Thankfulness for the Mercy of God in Christ is an help to Godly sorrow the one serves to mortifie Sin the other to strengthen Grace None are so displeased with themselves for offending so good a God as those that have tasted how good and gracious the Lord is But more thoroughly to reconcile this Holy mixture to your thoughts take these considerations 1. Godly Sorrow is better than all the pleasures of Sin 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their vain pleasures or of their Carnal Mirth but never any repented of their Godly Sorrow Many have cursed the day of their Birth but never any cursed the day of their New Birth Whoever had any loathsome remembrance of those hours which they spent in reconciling themselves to God though it were done with grief and bitterness of Spirit Oh the remembrance of that happy time is ever sweet and grateful to them 2. That mourning for Sin containeth in it self the matter of Joy is evident because a poor Christian is glad when his Heart can melt for Sin A day of serious and sound Humiliation is more to him than all carnal pleasures whatsoever he would not exchange the Comfort that he findeth in his Penitent Tears for all the Mirth in the World He findeth this helpeth to mortifie Sin which would mar his rejoycing in God it helpeth him to value Christ and taste the sweetness of his Love they are more glad of that measure of Grace received than if they were Masters and Rulers of the World To be affected with the dishonour done to God is included in their Love and esteem of him and floweth from their delight in him 3. Though they groan under the Relicks of Sin yet they are glad they are but Relicks That they are in any measure gotten out of their former Estate is a comfort though that they are gotten no further be a grief to them The mourning Christian would not change Estates with the best and greatest of Ungodly Men which sheweth there is some solid complacency and delight in their present Condition though not that full Joy which they shall have in Heaven when Sin shall no more Joy is not perfect till Holiness be perfect yet there is joy still though be not perfect joy Here there is Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis inenarrabilibus a joy mixt with sorrow groans unutterable and joyes unspeakable and glorious Secondly Having removed the prejudices Let me now perswade you to rejoyce evermore by the two Arguments of necessity and Utility 1. The necessity of it 1. That you may own God as your God delighting in God is a Duty of the first Commandment Thou shalt have no other Gods before me that is rejoyce in no other but in me only as thy full and All-sufficient Portion and Happiness And therefore it is a part not of Instituted but of Natural Worship such Worship which we are to give God though he had never given direction about it which immediately resulteth from the owning and choosing of God for our God For if God be not loved and delighted in more than any thing or all things else he is not our God Now then is there not a necessity if you would worship God as God that you should rejoyce evermore and delight in him as sufficient to your Happiness whether the World cometh or goeth whether your Creature Comforts and Relations continue with you or be taken from you God still must be the Hearts delight and your exceeding joy Psalm 37.4 Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart 2. The necessity appeareth by this how can you be thankful and prize and value those Blessings which you have from God by Christ unless you rejoyce evermore whatever your Condition be in the World Surely Christ when received must be received with all love and thankfulness else you do not know the worth and value of his Grace and this esteem is never so much shewn in words as in deeds when you can delight in him more than all things else Psalm 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased Delight in him so as to loose all for him Phil. 3.8 For whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance And you can esteem a naked Christ ground enough of Comfort though you be stript of all things The Heart is not sound with Christ till we be so taken up with the Love and Praise of our Redeemer that we have scarce leasure to observe whether we be rich or poor or to regard the honours and dishonours of the World 3. How can you profess to follow the Conduct of that Holy Spirit who hath undertaken to be your Comforter unless your solid Delight and Comfort be in God and Heaven I know the Spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter as he is a Sanctifier but I speak of that disposition of Soul which belongeth both to his sanctifying as well as his comforting Operation and is necessary to Grace and that is to place your Happiness not in this World but in God and Heaven and so to place it there as that this may be a support to you in poverty and disgrace and pain that nothing may be able to overcome your joy Iohn 16.22 Your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you Surely this is a necessary work of the sanctifying Spirit to teach you to fix your Comforts there where they may be out of the reach of the World that you may have Everlasting grounds of delight what ever Man can do unto you 2. The Utility of it both with respect to our Spiritual benefit and profit and our acceptance with God 1. With respect to the temper and frame of our own hearts or our Spiritual benefit There are two parts of Regeneration Mortification and Vivification and this rejoycing evermore promoteth both of them 1. As to Mortification It is most profitable to wean us from Carnal Vanities The Love of sensitive Delights is the Root of Sin some carnal lure there is which inticeth
and draweth us away from God Iames 1.14 But every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed This carnal savour is our undoing pleasure being born and bred with us and deeply ingrained in our Natures is hardly removed Yet if it should be cherished it would wholly fasten our Souls to Earthly things to Riches Pleasures and Honours Now that we may not be deceived and inveigled with the delights of the flesh we should think of another joy which may be continual and perpetual that so this higher joy may drive out the carnal joy as a greater Nail driveth out the lesser Man cannot be without some joy nor can delight lie idle in the Soul it must be occupied and taken up either with the delights of the flesh and the toyes and trifles of the World or acted upon God and Heavenly things The brutish part of Mankind imploy their oblectation about trifles and love-pleasures more than God but the renewed part make God their exceeding joy and savour the things of the Spirit Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit These latter imploy their oblectation aright and being acquainted with better things the carnal gust dyeth away in them by degrees As Men left off the use of Acorns when they found out the use of Wheat or Bread-Corn or as dainty Fare maketh us despise courser Viands When our delight findeth a better Object it is a great check to those dreggy contentments and petty satisfactions which obtrude themselves upon our Senses at every turn the tast of them is marred they become sapless to a Christian who hath higher and chaster delights Every Life hath its tast and every Mans Joy is in Worldly Vanities or in God and other things as they have respect to God He that is acquainted with God and hidden Manna cannot relish the Garlick and Onions and Flesh-pots of Egypt We will be glad and rejoyce in thee we will remember thy love more than wine Cant. 1.4 So that you see it is a great help to Mortification to rejoyce evermore in God Delight puts out Delight as the Sun doth the Fire 2. As to Vivification It quickneth us to the life of Holyness the joy of the Lord is your strength Nehem. 8.10 There is a Natural dulness and deadness in Holy Duties which we find in our selves which is only cured by delight in God which is as Oyl to the Wheels Every thing goeth on easily and smoothly which is carryed on with joy and delight that maketh us yield to Duties which otherwise would be tedious and irksome to us Sechem yielded to be circumcised for the delight which he had in Dinah Gen. 34.19 So the Apostle saith But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I may finish my course with joy Acts 20.24 Whatever is done without delight is ingrate and harsh the mortifying of a lust is like the cutting off an Arm with a rusty Saw the performing of a Duty like the bringing of a Bear to the Stake Delight sweetens things and puts a Life into them Obedience is done readily when it is done out of a thankful and delightful sense of our Redeemers Love Psalm 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God! yea thy law is in my heart So 1 Iohn 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous Well then this joy is very profitable both as to Mortification and Vivification it is a joy that maketh us better Carnal Joy maketh us worse it filleth the minds with vanity and folly and bringeth a slavery upon the Heart Titus 2.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures but this delight doth not corrupt you but perfect you 2. With respect to Gods acceptance This rejoycing evermore is more honourable to God and more pleasing to God 1. It is more honourable to God to rejoyce in him evermore as a chearful Servant is a credit to his Master We shew forth the goodness of God by the Joy of our Faith and continual delight in God how ever it be with us in the World God standeth upon his credit that he doth not weary his people Micah 6.3 O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me He is not a rigorous and an hard Master but every way good and kind The Thessalonians that received the word in much affliction with joy of the holy ghost were ensamples of all that believed in Macedonia and Achaia and from them sounded out the word of God to others 1 Thess. 1.6 7 8. These propagate their profession and recommend it to others Surely God is a good Master he hath made joy both our work and our wages our way and our end What is our great end and hope but to enter into our masters joy And what is our constant business and work but to rejoyce evermore Why then should we dishonour God by our unchearfulness and justifie the prejudices of the World who draw an ill picture of Religion in their minds as if it alwayes looked sowre and with a tormenting and discontented look 2. It is most pleasing to God the Life that he is best pleased withal God that loveth a chearful giver loveth a chearful sufferer a chearful practicer of Godliness Men love a thing done chearfully because it betokeneth Love in the Party that doth it Surely this rejoycing evermore is very pleasing to God because he doth so often call for it Psalm 37.4 Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord alwaies and again I say rejoyce Psalm 68.3 Let the righteous be glad let them rejoyce before God yea let them exceedingly rejoyce and in many other places Surely that which God calleth for so often and so earnestly should be more cared for by a Christian. Be sure of this that a chearful Spirit is more pleasing to God than a troubled discontented Spirit When Isaac longed for savoury Meat such as his Soul delighted in a prophane Esau taketh his bow to get it for him When God hath told us how much this is pleasing to him should we not make more Conscience of it Thirdly I must direct you how to performe this great and necessary Duty 1. Be prepared for it The Precept belongeth to the renewed and reconciled Psalm 31.1 Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous for praise is comely for the upright Delight is not forced by Arguments but drawn forth by Inclination therefore till we have a Nature and Heart suited to it we shall never perform it Canticum novum vetus homo male concordant the New Song and the Old Man do not well agree Well then be prepared It is easie to rejoyce after a Natural and Worldly manner but not easie to rejoyce in the Lord.
Head of the wicked State Sentence was past before and the Devil feareth it Matth. 8.29 Art thou come to torment us before the time He was condemned before but then the Sentence is fully executed upon him he is finally punished and shall for ever remain among the damned 2. Non ratione malitiae not in regard of Malice and Enmity for the Enmity ever continueth between the two Seeds and Sathan will ever be doing though it â—e to his loss 1 Iohn 3.8 He sinneth from the beginning and therefore he is not so destroyed as if he desired not the ruine and destruction of Men. He is as malicious as ever He is alwayes at the old trade of destroying Souls and watcheth all advantages to that end and purpose 2 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lyon goeth about seeking whom he may devour 3. Then affirmatively it remaineth that it is Ratione potentiae in regard of Power but how far is his power destroyed For still he governeth the wicked and possesseth a great part of the World The Devils are called Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darkness of this world The Gods of the Heathen Idolatrous Superstitious World and still he molesteth the Godly whether considered singly and apart or in their Communities and Societies Singly he may sometimes trouble them and soarly shake them as wheat is tossed to and from when it is winnowed in a Sieve Luke 22.31 or in their Communities and Societies The Devil by his Instruments may soarly distress them Psalm 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth upward that is from the beginning of their being a People unto God or else corrupts them 1 Cor. 11.3 I fear least by any means Sathan should corrupt you and therefore we must see how far his power is destroyed I Answer 1. It may be considered either 1. With respect to Christ the Author of our Deliverance Or 2. With respect to Men who are the Subjects of this Deliverance or the Persons delivered 1. With respect to Christ our Deliverer 1. There is enough done by way of Merit to break the Power of Sathan or that whole Kingdom of Darkness which is united under one Head called the Devil The Price and Ransom is fully paid for Captive Souls and there needeth no more to be done by way of Merit and Satisfaction to dissolve that woful work which Sathan hath introduced into the World Col. 2.15 He hath spoiled principalities and powers triumphing over them on his cross 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Both these places shew there is enough done for the benefit of particular Believers and for the success of the Gospel over false Religions He hath devested evil Spirits of their Power thrown them out of their Temples silenced their Oracles he hath made it publickly discernable by the suâ—cess of the Christian Religion in the World he hath purchased the power of recovering Souls out of their Apostacy at a dear rate 1 Pet. 1.18 We are not redeemed with corruptible things such as silver and gold but with the precious blood of the Son of God Well then the value of the Blood of Christ is sufficient 2. Christ is upon the Throne and we are under his protection Therefore the Devil cannot totally prevail over those that have an Interest in him either as to single Believers Iohn 10.28 And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand Or to their Communities and Societies Matth. 16.18 Vpon this rock I will build my church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it The Gates of Hell signifie their Power and Policy there was their Armory and there they sate in Counsel Christ expecteth their most fierce and furious assaults but all should be to no purpose but as the dashing of the waves against a Rock which ends in foam and the shame of the Oppressors and Assailants So that besides his Merit on the Cross there is his Power in Heaven where he is to rule in the midst of his Adversaries Psalm 110.1 Sit at my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool There he is exalted in that Humane Nature which he had assumed to the highest pitch of Glory Majesty and Authority 3. Though there be not a total destruction of the Kingdom of Sathan yet it remaineth in an absolute subjection to the Throne of the Mediator The Kingdom of Sin and Sathan are so far destroyed as not to hinder Gods great Design the Demonstration of Mercy to the Elect and to be subservient to the Demonstration of his Justice towards others who either contemn or neglect the Remedy offered that the Elect may obtain though the rest be hardned 2 Thess 9 and 13. Even him whose coming is after the working of Sathan with all power and signs and lying wonders c. But we are bound to give thanks alwaies to God for you brethren because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth 4. Christ will in time destroy all opposite Reigns and Kingdoms some sooner other latter but there will be an Universal and Absolute subjection to Christ at the day of Judgment when Infernal Spirits shall bow the knee to him Isa. 45.23 compared with Phil. 2.10 He hath given him a name above every name that at the name of Iesus every knee shouâ—d bow And Rom. 14.10 11. The Mistery of Iniquity will then be finished and come to nothing and the Saints shall judge the Evil Angels 1 Cor. 6.3 that is when they are crowned they shall pass Sentence against the Evil Spirits But in the mean time you will say we are assaulted Therefore 2. With respect to Men who are to be delivered so Sathans Power may be considered with respect to single Persons or his Interest in the corrupt World 1. As to single and individual Persons So Sathans Power over them is by reason of Sin which was introduced into the World by his Subtilty and Malice Now these may be considered with respect to Conversion and Confirmation 1. Conversion When the Reign of Sin is broken they are rescued out of Sathans hands Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of Sathan and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son And Acts 26.18 To turn us from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God Luke 11.21 When a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted 'T is the fruit of his Victorious Grace As long as Sin reigneth Sathan is in peaceable possession For when he had lost his Seat in Heaven he affected to set up a Throne in the Hearts of Men and to Lord it over them as his Slaves But now the reign of Sin is broken when he puts an Enmity into your Hearts against
and darkness was upon the face of the deep and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters and God said Let there be light and there was light He can give light in darkness Exod. 10.22 23. And there was thick darkness in all the Land of Egypt three days and they saw not one another neither rose any from his place for three days But all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings Psal. 18.28 For thou wilt light my Candle the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness And he can turn darkness into light that is change and alter our condition Isa. 9.2 The people that have walked in darkness have seen a great light they that dwell in the land of the shaddow of death upon them hath the light shined Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. 7. When you cannot interpret the promises of God by his providential dealing with you you must interpret his dealing by his promises Psal. 73.16 17. When I thought to know this it was too painful for me Until I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end His promises are as the light part of the Cloud his providential dealings as the dark part of the Cloud 8. You must distinguish between a part of God's work and the whole intire frame of it The taking of a Watch asunder to mend it an unskilful Man when he seeth every Pin and Wheel taken out will think this is undoing But the skilful Artist knoweth this is mending and repairing Zach. 14.7 But it shall be one day which shall be known unto the Lord not day nor night but it shall come to pass that at evening time it shall be light After the longest suspence there is comfort at the end 9. That is not best for us which we think best Mat. 17.4 It is good for us to be here We think it best to be at the top and have an inspection over affairs in ease and in an uninterrupted prosperity Peter was upon Mount Tabor but Christ saw it fit to bring him thence and expose him to the winnowings of Satan and to penitential weeping this is wholesome to the Soul and afterwards to imploy him in the labours of the Gospel and then to dye a cruel death Paul thought it best to be rid of the thorn in the Flesh but God thought not so 2 Cor. 12.9 My Grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness When we are lowest we are most humble Gods thoughts are not as our thoughts 10. That Gods greatest severity to his people is consistent with his covenant love Psal. 89.32 33. Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail There is no contradiction between covenant kindness and hard dispensations they may be easily reconciled II. Point That in dark and gloomy times our great Duty is to trust in the Lord. This is prescribed here and in other places commended to us Isa. 8.17 I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the House of Jacob and I will look for Him We should not give over seeking for a withdrawn God but seek and wait and look for him If you keep his place warm in your Hearts by your Estimation and Affection he will come again Iob 35.14 Although thou sayest thou shalt not see him yet Iudgment is before him therefore trust thou in him Times may come when the Saints may say they do not see yea they shall not see him yet they must resolve to lye at Gods door till relief come Trust then in him Job 13.15 Though he slay me yet I will trust in him Though they be under sad Dispensations already and look for sadder yet they resolve to keep up their Dependance and will not be beaten off from God by any rebukes of Providence No trouble how great so ever is a warrant to quit our Faith Faith must not quit God when he seemeth to quit us but must take him for a Friend and put a good Construction upon his dealings when he sheweth himself an Enemy So that in a sinking helpless and hopeless Condition this is a great Remedy The Reasons are taken from the Act and the Object The Act is Trusting and Staying the Object is God or the Name of God The Benefit we have by this Act the Encouragement we have from this Object 1. The Utility and Profit of Trusting 2 Chron. 20.20 Believe in the Lord your God so shall you be established If you would be delivered or supported Trust and stay upon the Lord. This allayeth our fears Psal. 56.3 At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. A Christian is or may be immoveable in all changes of Condition It overcometh our Sorrows there was a storm in David's Spirit how doth he calm it Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him for the help of his Countenance And verse 11. Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my Countenance and my God He is at it again and again It keepeth us from fretting Psal. 37.7 Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him fret not thy self because of him who prospereth in his way because of the man who bringeth wicked devicâ—s to pass It preserveth us from Fainting Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living Yea from Defection and Apostacy Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the Living God They that cannot trust God cannot be long true to him 2. There is much in the Name of God to encourage trust Psal. 9.10 They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee The Name of God is any thing by which he is made known It comprizeth two things what God is in himself and what he will be to his People 1. What he is in himself a Wise Powerful and Holy Being his three grand Attributes are Wisdom Goodness and Power Now nothing can be amiss that is done by a God of Infinite Wisdom Power and Goodness and what may there not be expected from him He that can do all things can do what ever you stand in need of he that knoweth all things can never be at a loss either in preventing evil or bestowing good he that is so good will not be backward to pity and help us Our choicest Consolations are fetched out of God's Nature in his Works we see much of him but in his Nature we
and value of the blessings asked All such as pray aright must have an high estimation of what they seek For if we do not set a value upon it we shall neither seek it earnestly nor will God care to give it us for he will not thrust spiritual comforts upon them that despise them Paul was so earnest to have Christ and his benefits because he counted all things but dung and dross that he might win Christ and be found in him c. Phil. 3.7 8 9. David prized communion with God therefore sought it so earnestly Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life Temporal things are usually over-prized therefore these things are dispensed with a looser providence without prayer and many times to those that never pray and to the godly by way of overplus to direct us to value Spiritual blessings and to seek them in the first place Mat. 6.33 Seek first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you First in our Prayers as well as first in our Endeavours 3 Desire That must urge us to ask and doth both open our mouths wide and put Life and Vehemency into our requests and supplications There is a good rule that will be of general use to us Desire nothing in your hearts but what you can Pray for and Pray for nothing but what you desire The former part checketh both worldly and fleshly lusts Have I or can I have so little reverence for the Godhead as apparently to ask meat for my lusts so much by the year such dishes at my table so much in Lands and Honours But the latter checks Formality and Deadness in Prayer Desire must go before and all along with the request and the heart must be the fountain of the words otherwise it is but a vain babling Much speaking is not praying Words are but the body Desires are the soul of Prayer as the body without the soul is dead so are words without a spirit of desire Therefore we should be more careful of afâ—ections than words Eccles. 5.1 2. Be not hasâ—y to utter any thing before God c. The prayer must be framed in such words as we can but our chief business is to awaken and call in our affections from wandring after worldly things or to set our hearts to seek the Lord. The Spirits help in Prayer is not seen in the flow of words but in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Groanings that cannot be uttered Rom. 8.26 Holy ardours and groans to God and desires of his help A Prayer without Life and Affection is Thuribulum sine prunis A Censer without Fire 4. Prayer must not only come from the present desires but from the habitual inclination of the mind and heart towards God and heavenly things which is the great effect of healing and sanctifying grace Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness This is the radical inclination of grace to be carried out to God and all things that belong to God as they more or less lead to Him more than to Honours Pleasures Profits As Prayer is not a Lip-labour so it is not a Work of the mere Human Spirit or a Fruit of Memory and Invention but an Exercise of Grace A man may exercise his natural faculties in Prayer when he doth not exercise the graces of the Spirit in Prayer Grace is given as the remote preparation to Prayer Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication and they shall look on him whom they have pierced c. We oftner pray from our Memories than our Consciences and from our Consciences than our Affections and from our Affections as presently stirred but soon checked and controlled than from a Fixed bent and Inclination of Heart towards Heavenly things A man may have Wit and Memory to Pray when he hath not a Conscience of Praying He may have an inlightened Conscience when not a renewed Heart which may put us upon asking what we ought rather than what we really desire as Augustine speaketh of interlining his prayers with an At noli modo timebam enim ne me exaudiret Deus not yet Lord and I feared lest the Lord should hear me Or from a present affection stirring when yet there is not a rooted inclination Ioh. 6.34 Evermore give us of this Bread compared with v. 66. Many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him Many desire pardon desire the spirit but these desires are controlled by other desires soon put out of the humour and carried off by other things 2. We are incouraged in Prayer and so we find it in our hearts to Pray by several things 1. Gods merciful Nature 2 Sam. 7.21 According to thine own heart hast thou done all these great things Ex mero motu God fetcheth not his reasons from without but from his own bowels His own self inclination to do good doth sufficiently provoke him to it Now God is the same to others that he was to David His readiness to hear and to forgive doth incourage poor creatures to come to him The full breast desireth to be sucked as much as the hungry child to suck Psal. 65.2 O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come God is ready to give audience and doth wait for the coming of the humble supplicant that mercy may be obtained in his own way 2. His great love shewed to the World in Christ Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 10.19 Having boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of Iesus God out of Christ is inaccessible but in Christ propitious Now in the days of the Gospel God doth not keep state as in the Jewish times Numb 1.53 The Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no wrath against the Congregation of the Children of Israel Numb 4.15 The Sons of Kohath shall not touch any holy thing lest they die and vers 20. They shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die The way to the Sanctuary being not yet open The People murmur at it Numb 17.12 13. The Children of Israel spake unto Moses saying Behold we die we perish we all perish whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Tabernacle of the Lord shall die shall we be consumed with dying It was a grievous thing to them But now the Throne of grace is always open God keepeth not Terms or special days of Audience God in Christ is near to us and we are near unto God in and by him which much increaseth our Love and Confidence and giveth us more familiar thoughts of God who seemed before to be at an unaccessible distance He hath taken the humane nature into himself This should
you addicted to vain pleasures and not able to deny them 2. As it is an argument to confirm us in the certainty of the happiness of the world to come It were best to chuse the easiest life here if we did not believe eternity to live a life of pomp and ease The troubles and miseries of the Godly have been counted a sure argument to confirm it 1 Cor. 5.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not make us miserable by our Duty And 2 Thes. 1.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a manifest token of the righteous Iudgment of God If the consideration of Godly mens sufferings in this world be of moment to such an inference much more the sufferings of Christ who was not only a man good and innocent beyond example instructing the Souls curing the Bodies of so many men but also the Son of God His exaltation is a pledge of our happiness and his humiliation an argument he is gone there as our fore-runner Application to the Sacrament This Duty bindeth us both to the mediatory and moral consideration of Christs abasement 1. The Mediatory consideration of Christs abasement That we may grow in Faith and Love we remember the Death and sufferings of the Lord Jesus for the increase of Faith and Love 1. Faith Here is the foundation laid of all our happiness and deliverance from sin and misery Here is a merit and a price full enough to purchase all needful graces He became Poor that we might be Rich and not have a slender measure of grace John 1.16 Of his fulness we all receive and grace for grace He was emptied that we might be filled Ephes. 4.10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all Heavens that he might fill all things And 1 Cor. 3. latter end All things are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods John 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly Tit. 3.5 6. He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and Renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour What may we not Promise our selves from God made man made sin made a curse for us Surely a larger and plentiful measure of the gifts and graces of the Spirit 2. His great Love to lost Sinners For he made himself of no reputation for our sakes Such was the unconceivable Love of our Lord Jesus Christ to the Souls of men that he was willing to condescend to any condition for their good and Salvation Some will do a kindness so as themselves may not be the worse nor the poorer nor disgraced nor adventure the displeasure of others But Christ hath filled us by emptying himself taken our nature and was subject to misery out of Love to the Salvation of lost Sinners He did willingly lay aside his Glory which he had with the Father before the World was to suffer in his Humane nature the utmost of misery and grief which the malice of Men and Devils could inflict and which seemed good to the Father to order and appoint for a satisfaction to provoked Justice Quanto vilior tanto charior Bernard So much more vile as Christ was so much dearer should he be to us 2. Let us improve the moral consideration of Christs being a pattern and example to us We feed upon Christ that we may be like him Other food is assimilated and changed into our Substance but here we are changed into it We who give up our names to Christ must expect to injoy the fruits of his obedience in the same steps wherein he walked before us If we can contemn the World be content to be of no reputation that we may glorifie God and finally save our souls then are we like Christ. We come to arm our selves with the same mind which was in Jesus to get above the the hopes and fears pains and pleasures honours and profits of the present World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nothing in this World should be great to us These things are transitory soon conveyed out of sight the basest and vilest of men are capable of them the most generous are above them Therefore we should be weaning our hearts more and more from this World and drawing them off to another World for we profess our selves to be followers of a poor Saviour A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 3 If any Man Love God the same is known of him THE Apostle is reasoning in the context against them that abused the knowledge of their Liberty by Christ to the offence and scandal of others and sheweth that we ought to joyn Charity with our Knowledge of God His Arguments are three 1. Bare knowledge without Charity is windy and pussing The flesh may serve it self even of the knowledge of Divine Mysteries as it giveth men occasion to be proud and despise others Knowledge puffeth up but Charity edifieth vers 1. 2. That it is not knowledge unless it be joyned with love Otherwise it is only a talking after others by rote not the effect of Divine Illumination vers 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know For the Spirit of Light and Life is also a Spirit of Love Bare knowledge sufficeth where the matter requireth no more But Christianity is a practical effective knowledge tending to make us good rather than learned And therefore the profit of our knowledge is lost it is as no knowledge unless it produce Love God never intended a Religion to try the sharpness of mens wits but to draw their hearts to himself As God can neither be Loved Obeyed nor Trusted without knowledge for without knowledge the heart is not good So knowledge is not knowledge unless we know him so as to love him John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith unto thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living Water Know him so as to trust in him Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee Know him so as to please him and serve him 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him 3. God knoweth such as rightly know him with a knowledge joyned with Love He knoweth them that is doth acknowledge them for his Faithful Servants as will be demonstrated by the effects So in the Text If any man love God the same is known of him But in this Argument the Apostle seemeth to forget his purpose and to alter the terms of the dispute in hand for instead of Charity towards our neighbour he puts in Love to God and instead of our Knowledge of God he puts in Gods Knowledge of us and so seemeth to be carried besides his purpose I. Answer No such matter
That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his Voice and that thou mayest cleave to him for he is thy Life and the length of thy days How thankful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye or of decayed Limbs Is nothing due to God who preserveth all these things to us yea continueth Life it self and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord all ye his Saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer Many times when they have no friends to uphold them God standeth by them to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression So he heareth Prayers Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my Voice and my Supplication Every answer is a new ingagement and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire Surely his constant mindfulness of us should induce us heartily to love God and admire his goodness 4 The Rewards of Grace which are provided for them that love him Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World and the Happiness of the World to come 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew not him Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Thus is God propounded to us as an object of our love as amiable and as beneficial In short to have Life and being and all kind of Benefits which may sweeten Life to be freed from Sin which is the ground of all our trouble and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to have our Natures sanctified and healed and at length to be brought into that happy Estate when we shall be brought nigh to God and be made Companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and our own Nature united to the Godhead and have the greatest and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him What can be said more Secondly The Act Love Love to God is taken largely or strictly 1. Largely for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion or first Table As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables into love to God and love to our Neighbour Mat. 22.37 38 39. Iesus said unto him Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self So it is confounded with Faith Repentance new Obedience for all Religion is but love acted Faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace Repentance is a mourning love because of the wrongs done to our Beloved and the loss accruing to our selves Obedience is but pleasing Love A Christian if he fear it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth If he hope it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul If he rejoice it is because he is united to him If afflicted it is because he is separated from him 2. More strictly it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity Which because of it's various Operations is diversly spoken of in Scripture 1. Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love 2. Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love 3. Sometimes as the Love of gratitude or returning Love 1. Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking Love Which is our great Duty in this Life because here we are in viâ in the way to home in an Estate of imperfect Fruition therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires or by an earnest seeking after God This Love is desiderium unionis a desire of his Presence or an affection of Union It is often set forth in Scripture Psal. 42.1 As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God! Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee So Psal. 84.2 My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God It noteth such vehement Affections as left an Impression upon the Body So Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early Thus do the Saints express their desires to enjoy God and his Grace Now 1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit called an hungering and thirsting after Righteousness Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Or the Comfort and effect of Ordinances and Holy Duties that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God Psal. 84.2 Not the formality of an Ordinance but to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Psal. 63.2 They would not go from God without him The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit This doth shew us most of God himself for we know his Love by his Spirit and doth most help us to love him Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding Wealth Honour and secular Learning or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impediment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God These things often keep us from God and allure us to please the Flesh but saving Grace as it immediately cometh from God so it carrieth us to him 2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter Phil. 1.23 I am in a streight betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 2. Cor. 5.6 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be
present with the Lord. They have a great natural Love to the Body and would not be uncloathed but this natural Love is overcome by an higher love the longings of their Soul after the Lord so that they groan and wait and in the mean time endeavour to make it sure that they shall be accepted of the Lord into this blessed Estate all which is comprized in this desiring and seeking Love 2. There is the Complacential and Delighting Love Divines use to distinguish of a two fold Love Love of Benevolence and Love of Complacency Love of Benevolence is desiring the Felicity of another Love of Complacency is the pleasedness of the Soul in a suitable good Apply this to the Love of God to us he loveth us both these ways Amore benevolentiae with a Love of Benevolence or good will Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And Amore complacentiae with a Love of Complacency or Delight Zeph 3.17 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is Mighty he will save he will rejoice over thee with joy he will rest in his Love he will joy over thee with singing Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward Heart are Abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight And Prov. 12.22 Lying Lips are Abomination to the Lord but they that deal truly are his Delight But now the Question is whether one or both of these be compatible with our Love to God With the Love of Delight certainly we may and should love him Psal. 16.6 7. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places yea I have a goodly Heritage I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel my reins also instruct me in the Night season But as to the Love of Benevolence he is above our Injuries and Benefits and needeth nothing from us to add to his Felicity unless improperly when we desire his Glory and the advancement of his Kingdom and Interest in the World But there is no scruple as to the Love of Complacency Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine Heart There is a Joy and Pleasure of Mind in thinking of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Much more in enjoying of him in part here Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my Heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine increased But most of all in our full Enjoyment of him Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence is fulness of joy at thy right hand there are Pleasures for evermore The Soul is well pleased in God as an all-sufficient Portion It is good to observe what puts gladness into our Hearts Joy in Heaven is our Everlasting Portion but there is Joy by the way as we are going thither 3. The returning Love or the Love of gratitude or thankfulness 1 Ioh. 4.19 We love him because he first loved us 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us As fire begetteth fire or as the Echo returneth what it receiveth It is a Reflection a Reverberation or a beating back of Gods own beam upon himself Thus we love God as willing to be reconciled to us in Christ so as we devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour to serve him with all our Power and to use all our Mercies for his Glory We Consecrate our selves to him Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy Acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service We use our selves for him 1 Cor. 6.20 Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirit which are Gods Thirdly The Qualification of the Act If we sincerely love him The Sincerity of our Love to God is seen in two things 1. The Eminency of the degree 2. The Genuine and proper Effect Both together discover the Sincerity of Love 1. For the Degree God must be loved above all so as he may have no Rival and Competitour in the Soul Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee There is a partial half Love to God when a greater Love is to other things This cannot be consistent with Sincerity for then Religion will be an Underling and Gods Interest least minded Our Lord telleth us Mat. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me If any thing be nearer and dearer to us than God and any advantages we expect from men be preferred before our Duty to him we are no way fit for Christs service or qualified for our Duty to him because these worldly Interests will soon draw us to some unbecoming Practice or Action contrary to our Fidelity to him Therefore the Saints are ever liberal in professing how much they value his favour above all things Psal. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than Life There is nothing so comfortable in this World that we should prefer before the feeling or the hope of feeling of God's Love to us 2. The genuine and proper effect of this love which is a ready obeying of his Will or making it our chief care to please God and keep his commandments Iohn 14 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and 1 Iohn 5.3 This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments Our love is a love of duty as God's love is a love of bounty for it is not the love of a superiour to an inferiour or equal but like the love of a Wife to a Husband of Children to Parents of Subjects to their benign Lord all which Relations infer a dutiful subjection on our part II. What it is to be known of God In Scripture 1. It importeth his Eternal Election before all time Rom. 8.29 Whom he did foreknow he also did praedestinate 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal the Lord knoweth them that are his God's love made inquisition for us whilst as yet we lay in the confused heap of nothing and singled us out from the rest of the corrupted Mass of Mankind And so it may make a good sense here Whosoever loveth God is known of God He did not prevent God but God prevented him knew him and loved him long before he knew and loved God 2. His gracious conversion in time So God is said to know us when he calleth us to Faith in Christ Gal. 4.9 But now after that ye have known God or rather were known of God That is after ye were converted to Christ or rather
Doctrinal Opinionative Faith in Christ. Always according to our sense of the disease so is our carriage about the cure and remedy It must needs be so for God by the one will advance the other that where sin aboundeth Grace might much more abound Rom. 5.26 that is rather in our sense and feeling than in our practice So that one wounded for sin will more earnestly look after a cure Others may dispute for the Gospel but they feel not the comfort of it Well then I have proved to you that every Man is in a lost condition sensible or insensible of it And that we ought to have a deep sense of this upon our Hearts to count our selves lost and undone that we may be more prepared and fitted to entertain the Offers and Calls of the Gospel and prize our Redeemer's Grace II. In what sense Christ is said to seek and save such Here is a double work seeking and saving 1. What is his seeking It implieth 1. His pity to us in our lost estate and providing means for us in that he doth not leave us to our wandrings or our own Hearts Counsels but taketh care that we be brought back again to God Iohn 10.16 Other Sheep have I which are not of this fold them also I must bring and they shall hear my Voice It is spoken of his care to bring in his own among the Gentiles he will in due time convert and bring in all that belong to the Election of Grace Christ hath not only a care of those that are already brought in but of those who are yet to be brought in they are his Sheep though yet unconverted in respect of his Eternal Purpose and his heart is upon them when they little think of him and his love to them So the Lord Jesus appeared in the Vision to Paul Acts 18.10 Fear not I am with thee and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee for I have much people in this City He doth not say there are much people Corinth was a populous City and 't is good casting out the Net where there are store of Fish but I have much people it is not meant of those Corinthians that were already converted to God for at that time there were few or none for all those at Corinth that were converted were converted by Paul 1 Cor. 4.15 Though ye have ten thousand Instructers in Christ yet have ye not many Fathers for in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel Or if some few were already converted Paul was not afraid of them But there are much people viz. who were Elected by God Redeemed by Christ though yet wallowing in their sins such as these he findeth out in their wandrings 2. His seeking implieth his diligence and pains to reduce them Luke 15.4 What man of you having an hundred Sheep if he lose one of them doth not leave the ninety and nine in the Wilderness and seeketh after that which was lost till he find it It requireth time and pains to find them and gain their consent A lost Soul is not so easily recovered and reduced from his straying there is many a warning slighted many a conviction smothered and tenders of Grace made in vain till they are taken in their month Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long unto a rebellious People as requiring Audience I evidence this two ways I. Christ is said to seek after us by his Word and Spirit 1. By his Word he cometh as a Teacher from Heaven to recall sinners from their wandrings At first he came in person I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to Repentance Matth. 9.13 Besides his giving Repentance as Prince and Lord of the renewed estate or dispenser of the Grace of the Gospel there is his calling to Repentance and Christ was very painful in it going up and down and seeking all occasions to bring home poor Creatures to God Thus he was now calling home to God Zaccheus a Publican so the Woman of Samaria when he was faint and hungry Iohn 4. and verse 34. He telleth her His meat was to do the will of him that sent him and to finish his work To seek and save lost Souls was meat and drink to Christ. So still he doth send Ministers giving them gifts and inspiriting them with a Zeal for God's Glory and compassion over Souls that with all meekness they may instruct those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth c. 2 Tim. 2.25 2â— Now these are to be instant in season and out of season 2 Tim. 4.2 As the Woman lighted a Candle to seek her lost Groat Luke 15.8 So Christ causeth the Candlestick of the Church to be furnished with burning and shining Lights men of Prudence Zeal and Holiness and Compassion over Souls that he may at length gain on a People And indeed Christ never lights a Candle but he hath some lost Groat to seek 2. By his Spirit striving against and overcoming the obstinacy and contradiction of our Souls By his Call in the Word he inviteth us to Holiness but by his powerful Grace he inclineth us Man is averse from God he resists not only external offers but internal motions till by his invincible Grace he changeth our hearts and so in the day of his power we become a willing people Psal. 110.3 Thy people are willing in the day of thy power It is the good Shepherd that bringeth home the Sheep upon his own shoulders rejoycing Luke 15.5 II. This seeking is absolutely necessary if he did not seek them they would never seek him It is our great duty to seek after God the Scripture calleth for it every where Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call upon him while he is near By the motions of his Spirit he urgeth us thereunto Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face The course of his Providence inviteth us both Afflictions Hosea 5.15 In their afflictions they will seek me early and Mercies Acts 17.27 28. That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him though he be not far from every one of us For in him we live and move and have our being And his People are described to be a Generation of them that seek him Psal. 24.6 Yet if Christ had not by his preventing Grace sought us we could never seek after him Isa. 65.1 I am found of them that sought me not I prevented their seeking of me by sending and seeking after mine own first Christ begineth with us first 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he first loved us He chuseth us before we chuse him Iohn 15.16 Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you He seeketh us first before we seek him for we are fugitives and exiles our hearts are averse from God and there is a legal exclusion in the way Sweetly Bernard to
and comfortable life above all changes but the heavenly-minded and mortified Man But others to what biting cares are they exposed How do they rack their spirits vex their brains and weary their minds and waste the body Psal. 127.2 It is vain for you to rise up early to sit up late to eat the bread of sorrow and so but intangle themselves in a life of misery and labours Who fret at their own disappointments are eaten out with envy at the advancement of others afflicted overmuch with losses and wrongs There is no end of all their labours some have died of it others been distracted and put out of their wits So that you are never like to see good days as long as you cherish the love of the World but will still lye under self tormenting care and trouble of mind by which a man grateth on his own flesh 2. Hurtful as to Grace The Spirit is debased by a carnal aim and made a slave to all sort of sins The love of money is the root of all evil verse 10. Nothing breedeth baseness of mind so much as the love of money Those that make their belly their God are men of an abject spirit such a person can never act with resolution Yet of the two the covetous is the more vile and serveth the baser God Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly and whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things For the life and belly for which food is necessary are better than food and yet food for the belly is the best part of riches and that which alone Adam in Innocency stood in need of So that serving so base a God they cannot but be of a base low spirit and so can do nothing worthily in their generation To provide for the Body above the Soul is but to over-value the appendages of a worldly life 3. The result and final tendency of these lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition By destruction is meant death temporal By perdition death eternal Ruine in this World and hereafter eternal damnation drown men as a Mill-stone about his neck 1. Destruction or ruine in this World How many lose their lives to have wherewith to live and live poor that they may die rich Others by aspiring Projects lose all their designed advantages and come to utter ruine The love of the World brought Iudas first to the Halter and then to his own place 2. Perdition or eternal damnation Matth. 16.26 What is a man profited if he shall gain the whole World and lose his own Soul The Soul is lost not in a natural sense so as to be no more heard of but lost in a legal sense A wicked man said He that will not venture his Body is never valiant He that will not venture his Soul never rich But it is a sad venture to give the Soul for a little temporal pelf which we must leave we know not to whom Use 1. It informeth us of a twofold deceitfulness of heart that men are conscious unto The first is this many think they will follow the World as hard as they can for a while and then dream of a devout retirement Thus foolishly do men presume first upon life and then upon grace both which are in God's hands whereas they shorten their days by their inordinate cares and intangle their hearts so that they are in over head and ears in the World drowned in noisom and hurtful lusts that they cannot easily get out again Alas the World is a very deceitful thing if once we are taken in the love of it more and more it will get in with us and steal away our hearts ere we can think of it 2. The next deceit of the heart a-kin to the former is this That if men had such a proportion of estate they should be content with their portion and serve God chearfully Alas when you have it the lust will grow with the possession Covetousness is a fire that encreaseth the more wood you put thereon Eccles. 5.10 He that loveth silver will never be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with encrease And therefore we should rather seek to bring our minds to our estates than our estates to our minds Be content now with such things as ye have or else ye will not be content hereafter Non augendae res sed minuendae cupiditates We should not seek so much to encrease our estates as to abate our desires We go the wrong way when we think more estate would do it if grace doth not do it As in some diseases non opus habent impletione sed purgatione A man is still hungry though he has eaten enough and still thirsty though drunk enough As in the Bulimy and Dropsie purging is better than impletion in an ordinary Feaver we are not to quench the burning thirst by filling the Patients belly full of drink but to better the heat by purging and opening a Vein So it is not wealth but grace the way is not to encrease our substance but moderate our desires As long as Love terminateth on outward things we shall never be satisfied but still exercised with foolish and hurtful lusts Contentment cometh not from the things but the mind a little grace would shew us that we had enough already to be better satisfied Use 2. This Point will give us satisfaction as to that question Whether we may pray for and desire Riches or any thing beyond Food and Rayment I answer 1. By distinction Outward things are either necessary or sufficient or superfluous The first degree of Riches is to have what is necessary the next to have what is enough the next above that what is more than enough I. Necessary Necessity is either natural civil or religious 1. Natural That which will barely suffice nature and support life tho' meanly hardly These necessities are easily supplied Though our fare be hard and our raiment course yet we may make a hard shift to preserve life This certainly we may desire and labour after For every man must maintain himself as an Instrument of Providence and to see that he be not chargeable to others And if in a fair way of Providence we can get no more we must be content verse 8. Having food and raiment let us be therewith content Though we be but a degree above beggery and extream want it 's more than God owes us and it 's enough to sustain life whilst we lay a Foundation for Eternity 2. Civil Two things are here to be considered 1. Our Estate and Calling An honourable Calling requireth a fuller supply of temporal blessings than a private and inferiour a King than a Subject a Noble-man than one of an inferiour rank Though quoad necessitates naturae they are equal yet quod decentiam status they are unequal Prov. 30.8 Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me 2. Our Charge A Master of a
lives because you do no more warm your hearts with these thoughts Gentlemen leave off the reading vain Books and Romances they that have found the saving effects of God's Love will do so Ephes. 3.18 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This will be for our comfort Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us It will quicken us to holiness if ever we feel the love of God 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us 3. It informeth us of the Harmony between the Churches Between the Old Testament Church and the Christian Church John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Luke 10.24 I tell you that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them The times of the Gospel would to them have been a sweet sight they ardently desired to see Christ in the flesh And between the Church Militant and the Church Triumphant they join together in admiring Christ. Saints and Angels have one Beatitude beholding the face of God therefore they join in one duty looking on Christ. VVe shall one day meet in one Assembly Heb. 12.23 VVe hope to be Luke 20.36 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like the Angels VVe should do as they do if we would be as they be 4. That Creatures busie their thoughts as they are affected Base Spirits are busied about light matters but Eagles will not stoop to catch Flies nor Angels employ themselves in inferiour and mean speculations but they have a great delight in acknowledging the manifold VVisdom of God in the Work of Redemption Great Spirits are taken up with things of great weight and importance Acts 17.11 These were more noble then they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so whilst others quench their Souls in sensualities they are for the Divine Study these were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is not meant of Natural Nobility but Spiritual True Nobility and Excellency which lieth in a care of Salvation not in wearing fine Cloaths or enjoying plentiful Revenues or good Descent but in the study of Christ not in greatness of Birth but Diligence in searching out the Mysteries of Salvation that is Nobility indeed not to enslave our selves to the Opinions of Men and their Customs 1 Cor. 7.23 Ye are bought with a price be not ye the servants of Men. Not to wallow in Earthly Pleasure but seek things above Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God Phil. 3.20 For our conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. Not to be overcome by a Man's Passions and Corrupt Affections Prov. 16.32 He that is slow to anger is better then the Mighty and he that ruleth his own Spirit then he that taketh a City Prov. 25.28 He that hath no rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is broken down and without Walls These Noble Spirits will not yield to Lusts. Vse 2. To Reprove 1. The slightness of Men and to confound us with shame that we do no more take care to look after this Happiness that we do so unwillingly think of these things or set a-part our selves for the study of them Shall we slight these things which Angels wonder at Some will scarce vouchsafe to look into these things scarce think or talk seriously of them whilst their Minds and Discourses are taken up with baubles and trifles Angels are more noble Beings nearer to God they are not the parties interested we have particular benefit by them Matt. 22.5 But they made light of it They would not let it enter into their care and thoughts We are bound to this under pain of Damnation 't is not a thing arbitrary Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Bewail your stupidness that you have so slight a sense of these things Meditation I know is painful work it is very difficult but the sweetness of the Argument should perswade us to it 2. It reproveth that satiety that is apt to creep upon us Why should we be weary of searching into these Holy Mysteries What is the reason of this satiety First We search for them out of curiosity or content our selves with meer speculations which is an Adulterous love to truth not to get an interest in them John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given thee living water Secondly We do not look upon them with the eye of Faith Ephes. 3.17 18. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith that ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth And to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge Our embracing by Faith is a good means to make this study effectual Thirdly They content themselves with a superficial view but do not make an accurate inspection We do not know it so as to stand wondering at it in all its dimensions Ephes. 3.18 That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth Breadth whereby it is extended to Men of all Ages and Ranks Matth. 28.20 Lo I am with you always to the end of the World 1 Tim. 2.4 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth Length whereby it reacheth from eternity to eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting Depth It stoopeth to our lowest misery Christ delivered us from the depths of misery and sin Psal. 86.13 Thou hast delivered my Soul from the lowest Hell And there is Heighth in it whereby it reacheth to Heavenly Joys and Happiness John 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also Study those several respects and ways wherein it is manifested till you are ravished with the thoughts of it draw solid comfort hope and quickening from it Psal. 39.3 While I was musing the fire burned 4. It reproves those that onely study it but do not get an interest and experience of the comfort of it otherwise it is a cold story 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious There is Christ revealed to us and Christ revealed in us then is there sweetness in these truths Gal. 1.16 It pleased God to
true Religion will give rest and quiet to the Soul Thirdly That the Christian Religion doth abundantly provide for true Peace of Conscience and Ease of Mind 1. Because it discovereth the Matter of true Peace 2. The Way how it may be attained 1. The Matter of true Peace is Pardon and Life or sufficient Provision to appease our guilty fears and satisfie our desires of Happiness 1. Man being Gods Creature and therefore his Subject and having faulted in his Obedience and Subjection to him and knowing the Judgment of God counteth himself worthy of Death Rom. 1.32 And this fear of Death and Vengeance that ensueth it is â—o ingrained and implanted in the Conscience that unless some fit course of 〈◊〉 and Justification be propounded and that with good Authority man is 〈◊〉 restless and troubled and knoweth not what to do to get rid of the 〈…〉 Soul Micah 6.7 Shall I give my first born for my Transgression the fruit 〈…〉 for the Sin of my Soul Now the great design which the Scriptures 〈…〉 to set forth a grant of Pardon upon Gracious and Commodious Terms 〈…〉 will but accept of it It is the excellency of the Christian Religion above 〈…〉 Religions Micah 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth Iniquity 〈…〉 by the Transgression of the Remnant of his Heritage he retaineth not his 〈…〉 ever because he delighteth in Mercy If the Question were put to you which 〈◊〉 put to the Spouse Cant. 5.9 What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved What is there in Christ above other Gods of the Nations that you make so much 〈◊〉 about him What is it draweth your Hearts so to love him and cleave to him in the greatest Hazards and Extremities This you might Answer He hath set afoot a pardoning Covenant so suited to the Necessities of Man and the Nature of God that all the World cannot shew the like 2 For the other Matter of our Peace a fit Happiness to satisfie our Desires Man having an Immortal Spirit gropeth about for an Immortal and Eternal good Acts 17.27 or such an Estate in the other World as may comfort him against the labours and sorrows and the frailty and shortness of the present Life All Nations have a conceit of the Immortality of the Soul if at any time they doubt of it they cannot wholly blot the sense of it out of their Hearts Surely all desire it and it would give much ease to their Mind if it might be undubitably made out to them that there is such an Immortal Estate They that fully knew it not were pleased with the shadow of it and sought it in fame they would not have their Memory die with them As those that want Children take Pleasure in little Dogs and Cats so did they embrace a poor Shadow for the Substance To be sure most men die Anxious and when they leap into Eternity they know not where their feet shall light But now it is said 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel He hath made a clear Revelation of that which was not so certainly known before The Heathens guessed at it sometimes they seemed to see it and sometimes doubted of it as men travelling sometimes see a spire of a steeple before them at a distance and anon they lose the sight of it again and so cannot tell certainly whether they see it yea or no. The Law like a Dumb-man made many signs and set forth Eternity by long Life and Heaven by Canaan But now the Gospel clearly speaketh it out and scattereth all the Mists and Clouds about Eternity 2. The Way how we surely may be made partakers of Pardon and Life and there it telleth us First What Christ hath done Secondly What we must do Christ hath sufficiently laid the Foundation and all that we must do is but to apply what he hath purchased and provided for us 1. What Christ hath done The Word that is nigh thee referreth to things already done for us Christs Death and Resurrection 1. His Incarnation and Death for Christ needeth not to be brought down from Heaven any more He once descended from Heaven and was made Flesh and dwelt among us for a double end Partly to reveal these things to us and the way how to obtain them with sufficient Evidence and Certainty One great Errand that he had in the World was to reveal the Will of God to lost Mankind for their recovery and to bring them to the fuller Knowledge of God and the Pardon of Sins and the Truth of the Unseen World and the way thereunto Luke 1.77 To give Knowledge of Salvation unto his People by the Remission of their Sins And not only so but partly also to be a Mediator and Reconciler between God and Man and lay down his Life as a Sacrifice for Sin and a ransom for Souls Eph. 5.2 Who hath given himself for us an Offering and Sacrifice to God Mat. 20.28 He gave his Life a ransom for many We have both Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Well then herein lay the Advantage of the Gospel above the Law that required all to be done by us but the Gospel referreth us to things already done for us by another who was sent from God to reveal his Fathers will to us and to redeem us to God He suffered the Penalty due for our breach of the Law there is nothing required of us but our thankful Acceptance and hearty consent to follow Christs Conduct and Direction well then he needeth not be brought down from Heaven any more or descend to help and redeem the World 2. His Resurrection and Ascension For that is the second Question Who shall descend into the Deep to bring up Christ again from the Dead No that needeth not He is risen already and gone again to Heaven to assure us of the Truth of his Doctrine and the value of his Sacrifice and the reality of the other World For he himself is entred into the Glory he spake of and so giveth us a visible Demonstration of the Truth and reality of it And also he is sate down at the right Hand of God that he might apply Salvation to us by his powerful and all-conquering Spirit But it is the Resurrection we must chiefly insist upon for God by raising him from the Dead hath declared him to be a sufficiently authorized Messenger and set him forth to be the Person to be believed in heard and obeyed in his Name When Christ was crucified and buried though a Grave stone was sealed and a guard of Souldiers set to watch it yet Angels appeared and rolled away the Stone and spake to those that enquired after him Yea Christ himself often appeared to his Disciples conversed with them forty days instructed them in things pertaining to the Kingdom of God and then went to Heaven and poured out the Spirit and for an
interest in him we make our Addresses to him with confidence VVho may be confident if not the children of such a Father 3 This Fatherly goodness and all sufficiency is engaged for our relief by the Mediatour As all things are from the Father so all things are by him that is purchased and bought by his Merit The extent and vertue of his Merit is expressed as largely as the Father's power If we believe in God as an All sufficient Fountain of Grace we believe in Christ as an All-sufficient Mediatour John 14.1 Let not your hearts be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me 1 John 2.23 He that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also Besides this The Vâ—â—l of Christ's flesh doth break the beams of his terrour to those that behold his Excellencies and rejoice in them By that we are incouraged to come to God for the Mediatour's Blessing which is the pardon of our sins Mat. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins And Acts 3.26 God hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from your sins One great Petition which we have to put up to God is for the pardon of sin This is a principal suit which sinful Man hath daily to present to God Now when we are sensible of sin How comfortable is it to come to God in the Name of this Lord and Mediatour who came on purpose to take away sin and hath satisfied God's Justice and Merited God's favour and mercy for us and liveth in Heaven to plead the Merit of his Sacrifice 4. As we are incouraged greatly to expect the graces and favours needful so we are as deeply engaged to the returns of Love Service and Obedience and that not onely as oblig'd in point of gratitude but as inclin'd suited and fitted for as we are for God so we are by him I say we are obliged in gratitude for the many Blessings which are procured and conveyed to us by the Mediatour If we have all things from God and all things by him and we Christians more than ordinary Creatures surely we should in a singular manner fulfil his Will and seek his Glory 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again And not onely are we obliged but inabled and inclined We for him there is our duty in the first clause We by him there is our help Ephes. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Iesus created unto good works Not onely by him so as to perform it acceptably but by him so as to perform it chearfully and with all readiness of Mind It relateth to our assistance as well as our acceptance There is the Spirit to help our infirmities which is shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Lord Titus 3.6 So we are by him that is are fitted for the Service of God and put into a capacity to please him IV. Who are the parties interested in these Comforts and most concerned in these Duties The Apostle saith here To us there is but one God and one Lord meaning to us Christians all those that own God and worship God by the Mediatour Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him VVho are they Some will not come to God others not by him They and they onely are the persons that enjoy the benefit of this Mediation who come to God by him and that Two ways 1. They come to God by him who take upon them the profession of being his servants and obedient subjects in Christ. The bare profession bringeth us somewhat nearer to God Thus the People of Israel are said to be a People nigh unto God Psal. 148.14 They were a step nearer to God than the Gentiles So the Profession of Christianity bringeth us near unto God Who were sometime afar off but now are made near by the blood of Christ Ephes. 2.13 Before they were afar off from God from his Church his Covenant and Communion with him in his Ordinances Surely 't is some advantage to come so near to God by Christ as to have Union and Communion with the visible Church of Christ they are in that Society and Community of Men who are under God's special care and government above the rest of the World and where they enjoy the means of Salvation and such ordinarily by which God useth to convey his choicest Blessings These have a benefit above those who are wholly without the Church as having an offer of the Gospel-benefits though not a right to them They are nearer at hand and in Grace's way and may sooner understand that Christ is a Means chosen and used by God to bring home sinners to himself and by the Christian Doctrine currant amongst them which they know and profess to believe have a Dogmatical Faith at least that God is the Supream Fountain of all Happiness and Christ the onely way to him and have the common conditional pardoning Covenant sounding in their ears continually wherein God offereth to be a God and Father to them in Christ and telleth them what he will be and do to and for all those that do come in and submit to this Covenant 2. These come to God by him who really enter into the Evangelick estate and are converted by an unfeigned Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ Acts 20 21. Repentance respects God as our Supream Lord and chief happiness and Faith our Lord Jesus Christ as the onely one Mediatour When you turn from Sin Self and Satan unto God then you come to him for certainly the farther we depart from Sin the nearer we come to God Now this coming is by Christ. The Sinner that is turned from the Creature to God and from Sin to Holiness is also turned from Self to Christ who is the onely Means of our Recovery by his Merit and efficacy reconciling us to God and changing our hearts by the one restoring us to his Favour by the other to his Image Therefore a turning our selves from our sins with a resolution to forsake them without a reflection upon Christ is but a Natural Religion not Evangelical The Evangelical Religion is a coming to God by Christ or as it is described by the Apostle Heb. 10.22 A drawing nigh with a true heart and in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Those that are justified by the Merit and Sanctified by the Spirit of Christ and fully resolving intirely and unfeignedly upon the duties of the Gospel depending upon the Promises thereof these indeed have one God for their Father and one Lord Jesus Christ for their Redeemer and Saviour Till a Man be renewed and reconciled sanctified
God Heb. 4.14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens c. 2. God in our Nature was Abased Crucified made Sin made a Curse for us that he might pacifie the Justice of God and reconcile us to him So that besides the infinite Mercy and Power of God there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ Mat. 3.17 This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 3. God having laid such a foundation and bestowed so great a gift upon us will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eternally happy Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up c. shall he not with him freely give us all things Here in the Text 't is said All things are by him such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope Here is God appeased the works of the Devil dissolved our wounded Natures healed our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate and finally he will bring us into the immediate presence of God that we may remain with him for evermore 4. Besides the dignity of his person consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity The dignity of his person must not be over-looked for he is God-man and therefore he is accepted by the Father and may be relied upon by us Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value Act. 20.28 'T is called the Blood of God But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy do his Offices of King Priest and Prophet make him By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator The three Offices are alluded unto Iohn 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life The Way as a Priest Truth as a Prophet Life as a King The Way because he hath removed the legal exclusion we were fugitives exiled and then Truth to direct us and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will The Life To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit which shall be perfected in Heaven So 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery Wisdom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly we had no true sense of the evil we deserved nor the good we wanted nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things We lye also under the guilt and power of sin that is our second necessity and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin Eph. 5.26 We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Luk. 21.28 And when these things begin to come to pass then lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said By him are all things as it may be said of the Father From whom are all things Secondly Another improvement is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love Worship and Obedience Service and Glory which are expected and required of us There is something which reflecteth from us upon God from all this Grace and Mercy which God dispensed by the Mediator We must be for him and we must be by him 'T is more than if it were said we must serve him glorifie him We in our whole capacity we must be whatever we are and do whatever we do to God and for God by the Mediator 1. We must enter into Covenant with him and give the Hand to the Lord and consent to be his Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lord 's another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him and are Listed for his service a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King 2 Cor. 8.5 'T is said But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1 Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Christ gave himself a Sin-offering and we give up our selves a Thank-offering 2. There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts levelling and directing all our actions to his glory and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good and last end and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour longing after more of God and continually seeking for it Psal. 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee My Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him nor be long without him nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him therefore still seeketh for more The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use 3. There must be a constant study and care to please honour and glorifie this God Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve If we be dedicated to God there must be a conscience of our dedication that we may live unto God and this not now and then but in our whole course All our Faculties Bodies Souls 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy
Ghost which is in you which you have of God and ye are not your own ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are God's Estates Rom. 14.7 8 9 For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords For to this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ All our actions not onely in Solemn Acts of VVorship but in our ordinary Conversations must be directed to him Zach. 14.20 21. In that day there shall be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness to the Lord and the pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar Yea every pot in Ierusalem and in Iudah shall be Holiness to the Lord of Hosts A Sermon on 2 Cor. IV. 18 While we look not at the things which are seen but the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal IN the Context the Apostle is giving an Account why he fainted not under the Labours and Afflictions of the Gospel There is a Threefold Reason given 1. The present Benefit of Afflictions Vers. 16. As much as these Labours and Affliction did diminish and infringe the comforts of the Animal Life so much the state of the Spiritual Life was advanced and increased Oh! 'T is a blessed thing when the Inward Man groweth more fresh and lively 2. Because those Afflictions did increase the hope of the Life of glory and were a Blessed Means to make it more sure and nearer where there is a perfect opposition between the present and future state Here an affliction for a moment There an eternal weight of glory Here afflictions are light There 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A state that will bear weight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an excellently excellent A far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 3. The Third Reason is taken from the Subject as the former respected the Object His Mind was wholly intent upon better things Not upon Temporal and Visible but upon Heavenly and Eternal While we look not at the Things which are seen but the things which are not seen for the things which are not seen are Temporal but the things which are seen are Eternal Wherein you may observe First A Distinction between two sorts of things Some seen some not seen Secondly A Suitable respect to either There is an over-looking of the one a Looking to the other Thirdly The Reason of this different respect For the things that are seen are Temporal And the things that are not seen are Eternal First The distinction may be explained thus 1. The things seen are such as are liable to present sense And they are of Two sorts Either comfortable to the present life or uncomfortable Comfortable as Riches Pleasure and Honours Uncomfortable As Poverty Disgrace Pain Torment Persecution In short either the Allurements or Affrightments of sense 2. There are things unseen Some things are invisible by reason of their nature some by reason of their distance Some by reason of their nature as God and all Spiritual things Some by reason of their distance As the Recompense of Reward or Eternal Life These latter chiefly God who maketh the Promise is unseen and the Time when the Promise of Eternal Life shall be made good is to come and there are many difficulties between hoping and having Yet these things the Joys of the other World were the Objects of the Apostle's Faith and Hope Secondly The different respect to other The Respect is deny'd to things seen We look not c. but strongly asserted as to things unseen We look at things that are not seen There is a despising or not thinking of the VVorld and the comforts thereof the losses and sufferings thereof but an earnest thinking of the VVorld to come The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implieth not onely a looking or minding of them but a making of them our scope our last end and the mark which we aim at Onely note That the Act is not simply denied as to things seen but comparatively In comparison of that Heavenly Joy and Glory which is promised So we look not at these things The VVorld's honour or dishonour the commodities or discommodities of this life which we daily see before our eyes have little influence upon us 1 Cor. 7.29 30 31. So all our Acts are non-Acts To mourn for sin as if we mourned not to rejoice in Christ as if we rejoiced not to use Ordinances as if we used them not is a great fault For these are the things we should look to as the way to Heaven But to mourn for VVorldly losses or rejoice in VVorldly comforts to use this life as not over-using it that is a great duty and a Blessed frame of Spirit Open the eye of Faith but shut that of Sense Thirdly The Reason of this different respect The one Temporal the other Eternal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Heb. 11.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The pleasures of sin for a season The good things of the VVorld are Temporal both as to their continuance and their use To their continuance The good and evil of the VVorld is soon over and therefore should have little influence upon us The evil This light affliction which is but for a moment The good Heb. 11.25 they are but for a season and nothing that is but for a season can satisfie a gracious Heart They are Temporary as to their use The use of all the good things in this VVorld is onely to be serviceable to a Man in his passage to Eternity Deut. 23.24 When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard then thou mayest eat Grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel 1 Tim. 6.7 VVe brought nothing into this VVorld and it is certain we can carry nothing out Eccles. 5.15 He shall take nothing of his Labour which he may carry away in his hand And on the other side 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The things which are not seen are eternal And so so much as Eternity exceedeth Time these Blessed things exceed Temporal Trisles and therefore should be more valued by us The greatness of Heavenly Things is expressed in the former Verse Here the Duration of them We can part with nothing here equal to what we expect hereafter Doct. A Man can easily do and suffer any thing for God who hath made things unseen and eternal his great Scope and Aim Here I shall inquire 1. What it is to make these Eternal Things our Scope and Aim 2. Give you the Reasons why such an one hath an Advantage above other Men and can more easily do and suffer great things
Ghost is preparing us for Eternity Rom. 9.23 assuring us of Eternity Eph. 1.13 14. And then Christ is valued as the Auâ—hor of Eternal Salvation Heb 5.9 As the means of coming to God Phil. 3.8 9 10. Things seen are vilified and contemned by them Lastly The favour of God that we injoy here 'T is valuable in its self and as it is a taste and pledge of our everlasting communion with him Psal. 16.11 In thy presence is fulness of Ioy and at thy Right Hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Our tast now assureth us of our everlasting satisfaction thus you see Eternity giveth us the true measure whereby to know the worth and weight of every thing 2. 'T is our Motive to quicken us to be more diligent more exact and to pursue after those things with greater vigilancy industry and self-denial Industry a Man that will be Rich in the World chuseth apt means learneth all the ways of Thrift and Uniformity and dexterously pursueth his purpose Rising early going to Bed late piercing himself thorough with many sorrows He beareth it all patiently because 't is his end A Man given to Pleasures chuseth that course of Life wherein he may most injoy them sacrificeth his Time Credit Estate to gratifie his end So one addicted to Honours and Advancement He tortureth himself with many carking Thoughts and tedious Attendances and Projects how to rise and to be built a story higher So a Man that maketh things unseen his scope taketh God's way to injoy them Laboureth for these things Iohn 6.27 Labour not for the Meat which perisheth but for that Meat which endureth unto everlasting Life And Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling And then we must use vigilancy that our lives may not be filled up with impertinencies and inconsistencies Eph. 5.15 See then that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as Wise. Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being leâ—t us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it And then we must exercise self-denial denying our selves in our interests comforts ease peace life and all that is dear and precious to us the Thessalonians are said to suffer for the Kingdom of God because in the midst of Tribulations and troubles they look for a future rest 2 Thes. 1.5 with 7. And so 't is said Heb. 11 35. They were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better Resurrection They might have been freed from those cruel pains on certain conditions but they would rather wait for Gods deliverance than accept of Man's though it were invisible and yet so long to come They knew in the Resurrection God would give them an Immortal Glorious and Blessed Life for a short and miserable one and recompense their cruel Pains with Eternal Pleasures Vse 1. To press us to get this Heavenly frame and temper of Spirit To look to things Invisible as sure and near and to make them our great scope that all which we do may tend thereunto and be subordinate to Eternal Life 1. Remember we were made for Eternity for God hath given us an immortal Spirit which cannot be content with any thing that hath an end If we had Souls that would perish it would be more justifiable to look after things that perish No they will eternally survive these present things Eccles. 12.7 Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit to God that gave it Here we fly away as a shadow upon the Mountains come to act our part upon the stage of the World and are gone what is this to endless Eternity Surely that estate should be most in our Eyes How do you imagine you shall live after this Life When you die all the thoughts that concern the present World perish and if you did perish too it were no such great Matter But still you live and enter eternity and 't is sad when you have no happiness to injoy 'T is good often to consider what the Soul shall do when it shall be turned out of doors Luke 16.9 Make to your selves Friends of the Mammon of Vnrighteousness that when you fail they may receive you into everlasting Habitations That it may not be left Shiftless and Harbourless 2. Eternity is made known to us Christians and clearly set before us 2 Tim. 1.10 What is the drift of the Religion which you profess but to draw us off to another World 1 Cor. 2 12. Wherefore were you Baptized but in order to Eternity Then you began your Months of Purification therefore it is said 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins What is the notion of a Christian Srangers and Pilgrims 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims abstain from fleshly Lusts which war against the Soul Christ came not here to settle us in a state of prosperity nor to make the World our Rest and Portion No he came to bring up our Hearts first and then our selves to a better World which he calleth upon us to seek and make sure of He came to save us from the present evil World Gal. 1.4 Not to fix upon it 3. We are already involved in an eternal misery and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Wrath of God Iohn 3.18 Condemned already Nothing but the slender thred of a frail Life between Us and Execution How can we sleep in sin so near Eternity and Laugh and Dance over the brink of Hell and trifle away our Times before we have taken a sure way to escape this misery The Scriptures shew us the way of escaping this misery and attaining to eternal Blessedness Oh flee from wrath to come Mat. 3. Run for Refuge A Man cannot be soon enough out of the State of Sin and Wrath. 4 You shall be shortly summoned to your Account Luk. 16.2 Give an account of thy Stewardship for thou mayest be no longer Steward You have received so much from me such Riches such Honours such Parts such Sufficiencies what have you done with them What will the poor carnal wretch Answer in that Day when the diligent shall be rewarded with everlasting Life and the negligent be cast into everlasting Fire In the present time you either win or lose Eternity 5. Consider what poor deluded Souls that are in the everlasting estate would give if they might be trusted with a little time again that they might provide for Eternity How happy would they think themselves if God would but try them once more Their remembrance of their past Folly and evil choice is a part of their perpetual Torment Matter for the Gnawing Worm to feed upon Mark 9.44 If Carnal Careless Creatures would but anticipate the Thoughts of
and are helped by them Yea the Courts of God are such a kindly soil that they bring forth fruit in old age so moistned by the dews of Heaven and Fountain of the Gardens which is the Spirit The decay of the outward Man shall not hinder the renewing of the inward Man but the last Work 's better than the first Their Bodies when ruinous are yet the Temples of the Holy Ghost then are they kept fresh and lively and shall have great delight in God and be fertile to the last So Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright A Man that is sincere and upright with God the more he walketh with God the more incouragement he hath more peace of Conscience more freedom from Sin greater readiness and ability for God's Service there is a Power that increaseth with every Duty as the more a Man swimmeth or writeth or playeth on an Instrument the facility is increased Many are ready to faint and think they shall never hold out in the midst of the difficulties they meet with in the valley of Baca but every new difficulty bringeth new strength with it these promises serve to incourage us to continue with patience in well-doing there shall constantly be a renewed supply of Grace and Strength 2. It is their Duty to go on from Strength to Strength That as a River the further it runneth the broader and deeper it groweth it doth not lose but get by a further accession of Waters the Fountain is small as to the head and first Rise in comparison of the Stream So a Christian is to go on from one degree of Righteousness unto another and still grow stronger in the Graces of the Spirit Ioh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life And abound more in all Holy Actions Paul's instance Phil. 3.13 14. Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching forth to the things that are before I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus As a Runner in a Race doth not say there is so much of the way already past now I may slacken my pace but there is so much yet to come and therefore run still So a Christian says there are so many Sins to be mortified so many Graces to be attained such difficulties to be incounter'd still I must hold on my course or else I shall come short of the Goale Reasons why we must go on I. That we may recover what we have lost We have lost in Adam compleat and perfect Innocency and surely we should not cease till it be made up in Christ He is more able to Save than Adam to Destroy Rom. 5.17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Iesus Christ. Adam was a publick Person by Institution Christ was not only Instituted but had an Intrinsick value he was God-man 2. To preserve what we have If we do not grow better we grow worse Heb. 6.1 Let us go on to perfection and then presently he treateth of Apostacy vers 4. c. So 2 Peter 3.17 18. Seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the Wicked fall from your own stedfastness But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We cannot keep that which we have received if we do not labour to increase it Matth. 25.29 Unto every one that hath shall be given and he shall have abundance but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath They that row against the Stream or he that goeth up a Sandy Hill if they do not go forward they go backward We are either Ascending or Descending continually in motion When a Tree leaveth off to grow it decayeth Man goeth backward in his Estate if he have constant Expences and no gettings If we would maintain that measure of Grace which we have we must go forward 3. That we may attain to what is promised God hath promised absolute holiness 1 Thess. 5.23 24. The very God of peace Sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you who will also do it When he had prayed he groundeth his confidence on God's faithfulness Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinklke or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ died to bring us to a state of perfection and being told so we expect it We do not put off all our filthy Garments at once but there is a body of Sin cleaveth to the best and therefore this work is done by degrees So Col. 1.22 To present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory c. This work is undertaken by Christ and he is to carry it on from one degree to another till it be compleated at death These Expressions would be in vain if there were not a going on from strength to strength and a constant increase Corn doth not grow in the Barn but in the Field 4. That we may perform what is required The Law of God is perfect and alloweth no Sin or Sinful weakness therefore we should allow none The perfection of the Law is so far still in force 1. as that we should be ashamed of our defects in holiness and mourn over them Rom. 7.14 The Law is Spiritual but I am Carnal sold under Sin Alas poor Captive I cannot do what I would 2. We should be unsatisfied with our present measure of Holiness and still be longing and striving after more Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after it that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ Iesus The perfection of the Law is of this use that we may be kept humble and aspire after further growth and make further progress every day Perfection in holiness is not attainable in this Life yet we are to aim at no less Christ took hold of us in effectual calling for this end and we are not sincere with God if it be not so 5. That we may answer the Patterns set before us The Saints in Scripture are all set forth for an Example Abraham in Faith 4 Rom. 20. Iob in Patience Iames 5.11 Timothy in Sobriety Paul in Zeal and Diligence We are to take the Prophets for an Example And Paul biddeth us follow him as he followed Christ 1 Cor.
a serious Christian. 2. Use. It reproveth those who if they have gotten such a measure of Grace whereby they think they may be assured they are in a state of Grace they never look further but set up their Rest and think hereafter Christ will make them perfect when they dye Consider 1. They hazard their Claim of Sincerity that do not aim at Perfection For where there is true Grace there will be a desire of the greatest Perfection as a small Seed will seek to grow up into a Tree He that is truly good will be growing from good to better and so is best at last the more his Light and Love is increased the more he is troubled about the Relicks of Sin and grieved at his heart that he can serve God no more perfectly 2. All Promises are accomplished by degrees And so far as we hope for any thing we will be endeavouring it 1 Iohn 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself even as he is pure 3. According to the degrees of Grace so will our Glory be The Vessel is filled according to its capacity They that are growing here have more in Heaven He that improved ten Talents hath a Reward proportionable and so he that improved five Matth. 25. As our measures of Grace are so will our measures of Glory be all according to their Size and Receptivity As there are degrees of Punishments in Hell so of Rewards in Heaven He that loved God more on Earth has more of his Love in Heaven 3. Use. It sheweth the miserable Estate of them that do not go from Strength to Strength but from Weakness to Weakness That wast their Strength by Sin that are fallen back and have lost the savouriness of their Spirits and their delight in communion with God and grow more careless and neglectful of holy Things weak in Faith impatient under the Cross formal in holy Duties their Heart is not watched their Tongue is not bridled their Conversation is more vain they wax worse and worse Oh! take heed of such a declining Estate When Men fall from their first Love Rev. 2.4 I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love First Faith 1 Tim. 5.12 Having damnation because they have cast off their first faith Or first Obedience 2 Chron. 17.3 The Lord was with Iehoshaphat because he walked in the first ways of his father David David in his later time fell into scandalous Crimes 4. Use. Is to perswade you to go on from Strength to Strength It is the Gift of God's free Grace and the Work of the Spirit Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man By maintaining and actuating Grace notwithstanding all difficulties Motives 1. What a monstrous thing is it to be always Babes and Infants in Grace Heb. 5.12 13. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a Babe After many years of growing to be a Babe still an Infant still is monstrous 2. Besides your entrance into Christianity there must be a progress There is the Gate and the Way Matth. 7.14 Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life Will you always keep at the Door and Entrance It is not enough to begin but you must finish what you have begun in the way of Mortification Heavenly-mindedness and Self-denial 3. All the Ordinances promote your Growth it is the Work of the Spirit but the Spirit doth it by the means of Grace We must not be idle and negligent but use the means as the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby Every Duty giveth Christ a more hearty Welcome into your Souls but especially the Lord's Supper At the Table of the Lord we have our Spiritual Refreshings Our Initiation was by Baptism but our Growth by this Ordinance How doth this do it Partly as it increaseth our assurance of God's Love and so encourageth us in his Service Partly as we do more solemnly make use of Christ who is our Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 Partly as it doth excite unto more fruitfulness we being planted in the Courts of God and feasted at his Table and taking our Meal and Viaticum to encourage us in our Journey to Heaven 4. How many have thrived by less means Twice Christ marvelled at the Faith of the Centurion Matth. 8.10 He marvelled and said I have not found so great faith no not in Israel And at the Unbelief of his own Country-men Mark 6.6 He marvelled because of their unbelief One had so great a Faith and so little Means the other so little Faith and so great Means 5. You might more convert the World if you had more Grace and Holiness in your Hearts and did discover it more in your Conversations By your Purity Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your father which is in heaven The more we live holily the more we commend our Profession So by your Constancy and Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you On their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified By your deadness to the Pleasures of the Flesh 1 Pet. 4.4 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead By your Fidelity in your Relations The Apostle speaking of the faithful behaviour of Servants saith Tit. 2.10 Shewing all good fidelity that ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things What is the reason that the Hearts of Men are not more freely drawn out to the Doctrine of Christ Doubtless one reason is it wanteth adorning and beautifying by the carriage of its Professors They that carry themselves holily in their Relations they make Religion a beautiful lovely thing in the Eyes of the World 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the word they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the Wives That is preparatively induced Prejudices vanish at least 6. You harden the Wicked while you continue in your Weaknesses and are so like them so feeble in the resistance of Sin and the governing of your own Passions Appetites and Desires You should condemn the World as Noah Heb. 11.7 By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the
certainly than others who are not of such a light and unsettled Mind It is said Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon him whom they have pierced Which implieth a steady consideration otherwise we are in danger to go as we came There is not that lively Commemoration of Christ. You come full of other Cares Desires and Delights and therefore return empty of all solid and true Refreshment 2. It must be Applicative Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me This great Love which God hath manifested in Christ is not only sounded in our Ears and represented to our Eyes but is brought home to us and shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us Rom. 5.5 The Spirit accompanieth Christ's Institutions and the diligent serious hungry Soul is not left destitute Christ and his Benefits are no where so particularly offered applied and sealed to us as in this Duty Christ's Messengers offer him to us in particular with a Charge and Command that we should receive him take and eat for our own Comfort and Use. What is particularly applied to us and made ours as Food that is turned into our Substance should awaken in us greater Thoughts and Care about our own Interest 3. Practical The Effects must more sensibly appear Two ways is that done 1. When we are made Partakers of his Benefits when we are justified and sanctified Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water The Annunciation inferreth this Then it is Practical when it assureth our Confidence Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things And we are incouraged to wait for the accomplishing of these ends and instating us in these Priviledges 2. When we express more likeness to Christ in dying to Sin and to the World or suffering for Righteousness Dying to Sin and the World Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Or suffering for Righteousness Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death For as Christ came to destroy the Desires of the Carnal Life so to wean us from the Interests of the Animal Life Sacraments bind us to this Matth. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with II. Confirmation or Reasons why the Lord's Supper is a Commemoration of Christ's Death 1. To supply the room of his Bodily Presence 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory And in the Text Ye shew forth the Lord's death till he come Christ is not bodily present in the Church till the last Judgment And we are to continue this holy Festival till the time that we shall have no need of these Memorials because then he cometh in Person 2. It is a lively Objective Means to affect our Hearts Both in regard of what is represented Christ is as it were evidently set forth Crucified before our Eyes Gal. 3.1 And also in regard of what is required to be done on our parts that we should return to our Duty and devote our selves to God's Service Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Use. To press you to the Duty of the Text To shew forth Christ's death 1. It is the strongest support to Faith When we apprehend the Greatness and Heinousness of Sin the Righteousness of God and Purity of his Holiness what shall compensate that infinite Wrong which is done to his Majesty If it seem easie to us we do not know what Sin is and what God is Not what Sin is which is a depreciation of God and a contempt of his Majesty There is no petty Creature above another but he is jealous of his Honour and will vindicate himself from Contempt Nor what God is God is of pure Holiness his Nature ingageth him to loath Sin his Justice to punish it It is a difficult case questionless how to get Sin expiated but this wonderful Condescention will make this Difficulty cease the Person is great and Way wonderful Consider what a Person hath undertaken this and what he hath done he hath died for us which at once sheweth God's willingness to Pardon and an answerable Ransom that such an one should undertake for us so beloved of God so equal to God Phil. 2.6 7. Who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God but made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men This will settle and calm the Heart that such an one should come about such a Work 2. It is the greatest Incentive to Love That Christ loved us and gave himself for us a sacrifice to God of a sweet smelling savour Eph. 5.2 Those innumerable Angels that left their Station and were once in Dignity above us have not such glad Tydings to impart to one another or to shew forth in their Societies not such a word to comfort themselves withal They cannot annunciate the Death of Christ and say Lo there is our Confidence and Hope the Propitiation for our Sins 3. It is a powerful Perswasive to Obedience Shall we deny our selves to him that gave himself to and for us Or seek to frustrate him of his End This was his great End 1 Pet. 2.21 For even hereunto were ye called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that ye should follow his steps He hath purchased Grace to mortifie Sin and to quicken us to the fruits of Holiness shall we be alive to Sin and dead to Rightousness A Sermon on MAL. iii. 17 And I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him THese Words are part of the Promise which God maketh to them that fear him or to those who are good in evil Times In them take notice of 1. The Blessing promised that God will spare them 2. The manner of this Indulgence amplified and set forth by the Carriage of a Father to his Son wherein a double Reason of this Indulgence is intimated 1. Propriety his own Son 2. Towardliness or Obedience his Son that serveth him Parents are not severe to any of their Children especially the dutiful 1. Propriety his own Son A faulty Child is a Child still and therefore not so easily turned out of the Family as a Servant We often forget the Duty of Children but God doth not forget the Mercy of a
Speculation doth not prove the sincerity of our Hearts but it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the Bosom of it 5. By Practice our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God Now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting Pleasure in it for then it agreeth with its proper Rule and Measure Pleasure is Applicatio convenienti There is a Pleasure in the conformity of our Apprehensions to the Truth revealed or represented but more in the subjection of our Wills either to the disposing Will or to the commanding Will of God for then all is right as it should be The Will lieth nearer the Affections than the Understanding and Goodness is nearer to Delight than Truth 3. From the Part affected Not the Senses but the Heart and the Conscience Thou shalt put more gladness in my heart Psal. 4.7 Carnal Delights are like a Night Dew that only covers the Surface but Spiritual Delights are like a soaking Shower that goeth to the Root They tickle the Senses but this affects the Heart So Christ saith Iohn 17.13 These things I speak in the world that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves That is that their Hearts might be filled with it and feed on it as hidden Manna Now the more intimate any Joy is the more Excellent The Joy of the World is empty in the midst of it the Heart is sorrowful A Joy in outward Things is foreign and taken in by the Senses or the musty Vessel of the Body but this is shed abroad in the Heart Which is more-capacious a deep Well or a little Cup or Glass You will say there is no comparison No more is there between the delight and pleasure which carnal Men take and the delight and pleasure that is found in the ways of Wisdom for carnal Men take in all their delights by their corporeal Senses which are soon filled and over-charged the Sense is easily glutted and clogged but the Heart and Conscience have a greater capacity and are not easily satisfied with things proper to them 4. From the Author and Exciter of these joys which is the Holy Spirit And therefore it is called Ioy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 It is a Joy of God's making Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart It is not only allowed by God but wrought by him 1. It is allowed by God It is much to our satisfaction that it is allowed by God Many of the pleasures of ungodly Men are forbidden as Iam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter To throng their hearts with vain delights heartens the Enemy and is unsuitable to God's providential Dispensations Isai. 5.12 The harp and the viol the tabret and pipe and wine are in their feasts but they regard not the work of the Lord neither consider the operation of his hands This is to defie providence when there is nothing but jollity and mirth in the day of our Father's Anger or Brethren's Miseries or else it is unsuitable to their condition when such a black storm hangeth over their Heads Isai. 57.21 There is no peace to the wicked saith my God This is not the joy that God doth allow not such as is baneful to our Souls or unsuitable to God's Providences or to our State and Condition To sit down contented with the Creature on this side God to sing Lullabys to our Souls when he is angry for sin this is not allowed this is to go to our execution dancing But we have God's Warrant for this joy and peace it is never unsuitable never unseasonable Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce When we seek his Favour in Christ live in his Love and Obedience to his VVill we may still keep an Holy Feast or maintain a continual joy 2. But God doth not only allow it but work it It is his Guest wrought in us by his Spirit the fruit of his Love promoted in us by his promises Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost It is God that speaketh peace to our Souls that reviveth the Heart healeth our wounds and filleth us with a sense of his Love It is a pleasantness and peace that not only resulteth from the rectitude of our Actions or is stirred in us by our own Discourse but excited by the Spirit Now the Spirit 's works are singular and do much exceed the natural operations of Man's own Heart His Groans are unutterable Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And his joys unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory The Heathens counted that fire more fit for their Altars that was kindled by a Sun-beam than by a Coal taken from a common Hearth So this Joy which is raised in us by the Holy Ghost is more Rich and Glorious then that which is but the fruit of our own Reason or our Reflection upon our ways When he sheddeth abroad the love of God in our Hearts 't is more Powerful and penetrating Other joy is not wrought by God but at second or third hand 'T is said Acts 14.17 He gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness that is he giveth them the matter of their Joy as he blesseth the course of Nature and giveth fruitful seasons Therefore this is the true and solid Joy Object 1. But how are all Wisdoms paths Pleasantness and Peace since there are many Crosses and Afflictions incident to a Spiritual life Answ. 1. Spiritual Joys and Temporal Adversities are no ways incompatible Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation The joy that resulteth from the ways of Wisdom is not always visible to the world Believers feast on the hidden Manna Rev. 2.17 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna 2. How afflicted soever we be for the present there is an assurance of future joys in another world Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and an induring substance So that this is a peace which the world can neither give nor take away it dependeth on things out of their reach Object 2. Wisdom forbiddeth as many Bodily pleasures Answ. 1. God forbiddeth no Bodily pleasure but as it hindreth our greater pleasure as it tendeth to our hurt such whereby the Mind may be perverted or diverted from things Spiritual and so inchanted as to loose the rellish of the true Felicity and intermit our care of the way that leadeth to it As the flesh pots of Aegypt made them ready to revolt and neglect Canaan So indeed God saith 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war
is in his Heart And those that are either contriving Sin or musing upon Vanity will bewray themselves in their Speeches 6. That familiar Converse with those whose Hearts are nothing worth will little tend to our profit but rather to our hurt For to this end is it spoken by the Holy Ghost to direct us in the choise of our company They that have the Spirit of Grace are most likely in their Discourses to minister Grace to the Hearers and should be most acceptable to those that have the same Spirit and can savour Spiritual things If we are as in a prison when we are in good company who use Gracious Talk 't is none of the best signs Our Souls are grown out of rellish with Spiritual and Heavenly things if such kind of Discourse doth not please us Surely this is the company that is most likely to be most fruitful and profitable to us Prov. 20.15 The lips of knowledge are a precious Iewel But in vain and idle company what can you meet with but vanity and that which is little worth A Trifle not a Jewel Impertinency Levity Folly Immodesty Worldliness Pride is all that you can gather from others and we have too much of this our selves already Depraved Nature needeth no helps to deprave it more but all the means of Cure that can be used Prov. 10.21 The lips of the righteous feed many but fools dye for want of knowledge Surely then it will be our Wisdom to be intimate with those that discourse of Holy things where you may have something of value but nothing but idle Talk is to be expected from them whose Hearts are nothing worth II. The Reasons 1. Because they are not furnished with those Graces which do serve in munimentum ornamentum or emolumentum which may serve to defend their own Souls or be delightful in the eyes of God or make them profitable to others and those are Faith Hope and Love They never felt the quickning virtue of Faith nor were wrought by it to the true love of God and an Holy and Heavenly Mind Those that were never acquainted with the virtue of Faith and the power of Divine Love and the quickning efficacy of an Heavenly Hope certainly they have base dead poor and unworthy Spirits and can do no eminent thing for God in the World nor for the Salvation of their own Souls I prove it from the use of these Graces they are in munimentum for Defence 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an Helmet the hope of salvation Rom. 13.12 Let us put on the Armor of light Grace is our sure Defence against the Teint of the sensual ignorant and brutish World These have a Spirit that carrieth them to God and Divine and Heavenly things and so are clarified and purified from the dregs of Sense Faith purifieth Acts. 15.9 Purifying their heart by faith Love purifieth 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the Brethren see that ye love one another and Hope purifieth 1 Ioh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Again these Graces serve in Ornamentum for Ornament to make us amiable in the sight of God and Men and therefore Holiness is called an Ornament of great price and the righteous are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 Whereas the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 And Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbor He hath an Heart which others have not and a Spirit to which they are strangers And it is said of Daniel that he had an excellent Spirit found in him Dan. 6.3 Certainly there is not such a noble Spirit in the World as that of a true Christian. Again they are in emolumentum utilitatem for profit These things are given us to profit others 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall not be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of Christ Iesus our Lord. Now fruitfulness is for the Honour of Christ and the good of others they shall make you a Man can have no Rest or Peace in his Soul till he be useful and fruitful and they cannot satisfie themselves with doing a little good but still they must do more for these Graces do mightily enlarge the heart of a Man that they are not satisfied unless they take all occasions of promoting the Glory of God and the good of Souls Faith working by Love and Hope constraineth them 2. They are byassed with carnal Affections and Inclinations which fill their Minds with vanity or are seasoned with the wisdom of the flesh so that all they speak and do hath a Tang of it therefore their Spirits are slight drossie sensual Take in all the operations of the Soul they study to please the Flesh they value all things by the interests of the Flesh. But because Thoughts are principally intended here as the Fountain of our Speeches I shall only instance in them And 1. I take for granted that the wisdom of the Flesh is that which inclineth and disposeth us to savour and rellish the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the World These are the three baits 1 Iohn 2.16 All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life And the wisdom of the flesh suiteth with them Iam. 3.15 This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sâ—nsual devilish 2. The operations of our Minds are either 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Discourses and Reasonings 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musings and Imaginations or 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Contrivances and Devises and the Hearts of carnal and unsanctified Men are wholly taken up about these things 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Debates and Discourses of their minds are of no value and tend to no serious and profitable use Certainly Mens Affections have an influence upon their Opinions and their Opinions have an influence upon their Thoughts Therefore those who make the flesh their principle rule and end they have in their hearts many corrupt Principles and Opinions about the things of God and against the being of God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God that it is folly to deny present advantages for a future and unseen Happiness 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him That there is no profit in serving of God Iob 21.15 What is the Almighty that we should serve him Or what profit shall we have if we pray to him That the ways of God are grievous and unequal Ezek. 18.25 Yet ye say the way of the Lord is not equal That they shall do well enough Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he hears the words of this
Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus And something there must be in us or how shall we make out our Title and Claim or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us If we look only to Justification and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart But this is not to mortify Sin but to mortify Repentance and Holiness to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old not to quiet Conscience but outface it Surely where there is Sin there will be Trouble Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God as well as Justification and we must look to both benefits and the mutual respect they have to one another But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit 1. As to Christ. It is certain that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God but by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ came to save sinners And Matth. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins 2. It is as true that whosoever is in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5.17 So that the Dispute will lye here to clear up our interest in Christ whether we are new Creatures for till that be determined we can have no solid Peace and Comfort within our selves 3. None is a new Creature but he who feareth God and worketh Righteousness For that is the description of a new Creature that all old Things are passed away and all Things are become new a new Heart a new Mind and a new Conversation For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Well then our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ. 2. With respect to the New Covenant Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace Now in the new as in all Covenants there is Ratio dati accepti something promised and something required That which is promised is acceptance unto Pardon and Life That which is required is taking hold of this Covenant and choosing the Things that please God Isa. 56.4 That is an unfeigned Consent to God's Covenant as it is modelled and stated or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered and Duties required in order to these Mercies This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith sometimes Love sometimes Fear It is called Faith because we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World It is called Love because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us as draw our Hearts to God again It is called Fear because we are so culpable and God is so holy and glorious and the concernment of the Work is so weighty that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear Heb. 12.28 But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required both for their own sakes they tending to the Glory of God and the perfecting of Man's Nature as also because of the annexed Benefits But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant but a sincere Will There is a cold and ineffectual Will which is in no prevailing degree A lazy Wish which will never change our Hearts and there is a fixed bent which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty 3. With respect to the Spirit who is our Sanctifier and Comforter First a Sanctifier and then a Comforter and therefore a Comforter because a Sanctifier Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us Eph. 1.13 In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise When his sanctifying Work is interrupted so is his comforting Work disturbed also Eph. 4.31 David's Bones were broken and he lost his Joy when he fell into great Sins Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others who when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow Trouble and perplexity of Spirit when they grew remiss negligent and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost If we intermit a course of Holiness the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God know-not whence to fetch the least support Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking 4. With respect to Conscience He that casts off a godly Life and giveth up himself to a carnal Course can never have Comfort for Guilt will breed Terror and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding Till it be better used how can it speak Peace to us 1 Iohn 3.20 21 22. Beloved if our own hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God and whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience because of its nearness to us It is our own Hearts a Domestical Tribunal which we carry about with us in our Bosoms It is more worthy of Credit than any human Testimony whatsoever For what shall we believe if we do not believe our own Hearts which are most likely to deal impartially with us Partly in relation to God It acts in God's name as his Deputy according to his Law And what Conscience speaketh it is as if God himself had spoken it So that these workings of Conscience are as it were a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us Mark Secondly the Testimony it goeth upon Because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Just the same with that in the Text to fear God and work righteousness Mark Thirdly the Success and Effect We have confidence towards him and whatever we ask we receive of him That is we have such favour with God that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him 2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification which giveth us hopes of
of one Stock of one Blood What necessity was there 1. That by the Law of Propinquity of Blood he might have right to redeem us Goel the next of kin had an obligation upon him to redeem his Brothers Land if Mortgaged Lâ—vit 25.25 26. If thy brother be waxen poor and hath sold away some of his possession and if any of his kin come to redeem it then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And if the man have none to redeem it and himself be able to redeem it c. Or Person if Sold ver 47 48. After that he is sold he may be redeemed again one of his brethren may redeem him So Christ is called Goel Iob. 19.25 For I know that my Redeemer liveth Isai. 59.20 The Redeemer shall come to Zion Christ is our Kinsman Not only true Man but the Son of man True man he might have been if God had created him out of nothing or he had brought his substance from Heaven But he is the Son of Man one descended from the loins of Adam as we are and so doth redeem us not only Iure proprietatis by virtue of his interest in us as our Creator but Iure propinquitatis by virtue of Kindred as one of our Stock and Lineage as the Son of Adam as well as the Son of God For Jesus Christ of all the Kindred was the only one that was free and able to pay a Ransom for us 2. To give us a Pledge of the tenderness of his Love and Compassion towards us For he that is our Kinsman Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh will not be strange to his own Flesh especially since he is one that is so not by necessity of Nature but by voluntary Choice and Assumption We could not have such familiar and confident recourse to an Angel or one who is of another and different Nature from ours nor put our Suits into his hands with such trust and assurance It is a motive to Man Isa. 58.7 Thou shalt not hide thy self from thine own Flesh. A Beggar is so though through Pride and Disdain we will not think of it Degenerate Men may shut up their Bowels hide themselves from their own flesh but Christ hath our Nature in perfection This made Laban though otherwise a churlish Man kind to Iacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my bone and my flesh 3. Divine Justice required it That the same Nature that sinned should suffer for Sin and that as the Offence was done in Humane Nature so also the Satisfaction should be given to God in the same Nature For to Man the Law was given The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.3 That God sending his own son in the likeness of sinful flesh for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was not a Sinner but he came in the likeness of a Sinner with a mortal Body in which God condemned our Sin that is shewed the great example of his Wrath against it punishing our Sin in the Flesh of Christ and so representing his Wrath and ingaging by his Love at the same time It being done in our Nature it is the better warning to us and the fittest way of satisfying God and reckoned as if we had suffered in our own Persons 4. That we might find a Fountain of Holiness in our Nature God hath poured out upon his Human Nature such a measure of Holiness that he might be a common Fountain to all the Elect Iohn 1.16 Out of his fulness have we all received and that grace for grace Christ as God-Man is the Fountain from whence we receive all Grace His Human Nature was a Pledge and Pattern of what should be bestowed upon us according to our Measure for as the Head is so shall the Members be 5. To answer the Types of the Law The Priests of the Law that sanctified others were of the same Nature with the People whom they sanctified all of one Stock and Kindred The First Fruits were of the same Nature with the Things represented by them As for instance The First Fruits of the Barly did not sanctifie the Darnell nor the Cockle Mint or any other kind of Grain Well then as Priest and People were of one Stock Firstlings Beasts of the same kind First Fruits the same matter So God will raise you up a prophet among your brethren Deut. 18.15 Christ that was a Man as we are Men. 6. To make a way for nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the Human Nature into the Unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God that we might draw near to him now in the Evangelical State and be everlastingly nigh unto him in Heavenly Glory The Children of Israel are said to be a people near unto him Psal. 148.14 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart and contrite spirit Psal. 145.18 The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him that call upon him in truth Eph 2.13 Ye were sometimes afar off but now are made nigh by the blood of Christ. This is but a Preparation for everlasting nearness to God 1 Thess. 4.17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 7. Christ taking our Flesh and being of our Stock is become the Head of the Mystical Body and suited to it and so fit to convey the Spirit to us as an Head 1 Use. To consider Christ's love He would not intrust our Salvation with an Angel but come himself in Person not only to treat with us as the Apostle of our Profession but dye for us 1 Pet. 2.21 He himself bare our sins in his own body on the tree Oh how irksome is it to us to go back two or three degrees in Pomp or Honour 2. It presseth us to be as willing to have Christ's Name and Nature as he was willing to have our Name and Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust If he was born of a Woman let us seek to be born of God let us endeavour that Christ may be formed in us Gal. 4.19 3. It stirreth us up to be serious and in good earnest in Religion God is in good earnest for he sendeth his Son and shall we slight the great Things he came about 4. What an ample Foundation is here for Faith against the improbability of the Blessedness offered 1. It facilitateth the Belief of the great Priviledges offered in the Gospel We may the better expect the Exaltation of the Creature when we consider the Abasement of the Son of God If he were cloathed with our Flesh we may the better expect to be apparelled with his Glory 2. It is an Answer to the Plea of Unworthiness He
before the endless fruition of God Now he is Sanctified when his worldly Love is cured and he is brought back again to the Love and Obedience of God Those that are Healed of the over-love of the World are Sanctified as the inclinations of the flesh to worldly things are broken 2. Why this Appropriation 1. Because the Relation is only reckoned to those that have benefit by it Now none but the Sanctified have benefit by Christ's Incarnation As Christ told Peter Iohn 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me Without this Soul washing Men can prove no Interest in Christ. This is the great evidence If no Interest in him no Communion with him no share in the Inheritance purchased by him and so it doth them no good to hear of a God in their nature Alas if the secure world did mind this they would more seriously study Holiness and not so easily presume on the Grace of God in Christ. 2. Because there the Relation holdeth of both sides Christ is born of a Woman and they are born of God Iohn 1.13 And he is a Kinsman doubly ratione incarnationis suae regenerationis nostrae as Macarius He taketh Humane Nature and we partake of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 They that have not this new Birth the Kindred is not reckoned to them It is between Sanctifier and Sanctified There is a conformity between Head and Members of the Mystical Body an unity of Nature Spiritually as well as outwardly The Sanctified are of one as well as the Sanctifier they are of the Spirit 3. The Captain of Salvation and the Heirs brought to Glory are an Holy Society whereof he is the Head and they the Members He Sanctifieth and they are Sanctified A living Head and rotten Members will not suit As a Prince instituteth a noble Society suppose of the Garter whereof he is Head all the Members that call one another Brethren are in their degree of answerable Nobility with himself So Christ hath instituted a Society where all shall be Brethren but he the Head He gave himself for it Eph. 5.27 Christ is the head of the Church and Saviour of the Body 4. These suit with Christ's ends of coming into the World and assuming Humane Nature Two ends there were of his Humiliation and mean condition in the World 1. One by way of Merit to procure the Sanctifying Spirit to restore us to a state of Holiness and to purifie to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Tit. 2.14 Eph. 2.25 26. The Spirit begets us to the Image of God and it is by Christ that we are possessed of the Spirit and renewed according to his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness 2. His mean condition whereby he became our Brother and did partake of flesh and blood because his Brethren did partake of the same is a testimony against the Pride Carnality and Worldliness of Men which is the true Impurity of their Souls He was in the form of a Servant and made himself of no Reputation Phil. 2.7 8 9. to draw off deluded Men from over-loving the Pleasures and Riches and Honours of the World and so to cure them of that perverse Love wherein impurity and unholiness doth consist and to teach us a setled contempt of all these Vanities in comparison of God and Heaven and that inclination and affectedness we should have to him 5. These are qualified for the Inheritance suited to the everlasting Glory and Happiness which belongeth to the Brethren Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God God is an holy God and Heaven is the place where his Holiness dwelleth If God will be now sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him surely they must be sanctified that dwell with him hereafter unless we be washed by the Blood of Christ and sanctified by his Spirit of Grace how can we dwell in his â—ight We must be consecrated before we can minister in his Heavenly Temple God will not divest himself of his Holiness to gratifie impure and unholy Creatures and admit them to dwell in his Presence upon other Terms 1 Use. To press you to labour after holy Hearts and holy Lives The more you increase in Holiness the more you increase in the favour of God Prov. 11.20 Such as are upright in the way are his delight A Man is made truly amiable by Holiness the more God loveth him and it is the greatest Testimony of God's love to us to give a new Heart and a right Spirit within us Rom. 5.5 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-Ghost which is given to us 2 Use. It shews who they are that may take comfort in that Christ calls them Brethren even the Sanctified such as have the Spirit of Christ dwelling and working in them and do purifie themselves yet more and more They that have not this double Union and Communion with Christ are not Brethren though they be Men as Christ was For though Christ assumed their Nature yet they do not assume Christ's Nature Though he was the Son of Man yet they are not the Sons of God Therefore try 1. Are you Sanctified Is there a Principle of Grace set up in your Hearts Another Spirit than the Spirit of the World Is there a new Spirit as God has promised Ezek. 36.26 27. 2. Does that Work go on It is compleat in Parts at first but are you growing in degrees as an Infant doth Is there more Love more Zeal Faith Fear Reverence Watchfulness Are you more fixed more cleaning your selves 2 Cor. 7.1 More humbâ—ing your selves for out-breakings of Sin â—s there more fitness and suitableness to God's Will more pressing towards the Mark as it was with Paul Phil. 3.14 4 Point That this Sanctification which is required of us proceedeth originally from Christ. He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that Sanctifyeth and therefore said to be made unto us Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 That is a Fountain of Holiness Now Christ sanctifyeth us 1. Partly by his Merit Flee to the Blood of Christ as the meritorious and procuring Cause When God's Image was lost there was no way to recover it but by paying a Price to provoked Justice and no less price would serve the turn than the Blood of Christ. Therefore it is said Eph. 5.26 He gave himself for the Church that he might cleanse and sanctify it meritoriously And this he hath done sufficiently on the Cross Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified That is done enough for the perfect reconciling of all that are sanctified 2. By his Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are sanctified ye are cleansed in the name of our Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God Whatever the Spirit of God doth he doth as Christ's Spirit as being purchased by him as dwelling first in him who is the Head and then in the Members and for his Glory and as we
are his Members and belong to him Rom. 8.9 If ye have not the spirit of Christ ye are none of his 3. He blesseth his Word and Sacraments to this end and purpose Iohn 17.19 For their sakes I sanctifie my self that they also might be sanctified through the truth We hear of Christ by the Spirit and of the Spirit in the Ordinances and Duties of Religion Eph. 5.26 By the washing of water through the word Two are here mentioned the Word and washing of Water The one containeth our Charter or Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to every one that believes in him Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life The other is the Seal of it to assure us and be a pledge to us that Christ will be as good as his word Rom. 4.11 He received the sign of circumcision a seal of the righteousness of faith 1. The Word is a powerful Instrument Iohn 17.19 I sanctifie my self that they also might be sanctified through the truth John 15.3 Ye are clean through the word That warneth us of our Duty sheweth our Danger encourageth us by Promises to run to Christ for this Benefit holds forth his Blood as the meritorious Cause 2. Sacraments assure God will be as good as his word The doubting Soul saith â—how shall I know 2 Kings 20.8 What shall be the sign By these visible Things God assures us of the Truth of his Covenant Use. It sheweth us how and where we should look for this benefit of Sanctification From Christ by the Spirit in the Ordinances Look not to these singly but all together Holy Things do not sanctify us but we pollute them when we look to them singly Hag. 2.13 14. If one that is unclean touch any of these shall it be unclean The Priests answered It shall be unclean So is this people that which they offer is unclean Fowl Bodies the more you nourish them the more you hurt them 2. Go not to the Spirit alone without having accepted Christ and received him into your Hearts so upward Christ tendeth to the Spirit the Spirit to Ordinances Christ undertaketh to be a Sanctifier that you may have recourse to him A Sermon on Hebr. xiii 5 For he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee IN the former part of the Verse the Apostle dissuadeth from Covetousness and perswadeth to Contentment The Motive to inforce the one and the other is God's Promise Many of our Distempers would have no more place if we did oftener study the Promises He saith that is God that He whose Voice should only be heard in the Church The Pythagoreans would use to say in their School 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He hath said It should much more be reason enough with Christians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For he said But where doth the force of the Inference lye Apply it to the first part Let your conversation be without covetousness for he hath said I answer Covetousness is rooted in a Diffidence and fear of Want Now that Fear is irrational if we regard what he hath said God will maintain us as long as he hath Work for us to do He that is perswaded that God will not leave him will not be much troubled Apply it now to the second Branch Be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee And how is that inferred I answer The comfort of our Condition doth not depend on outward Provisions so much as in God's Promises therefore though you have little be content If God denieth the Creature he will vouchsafe his own Presence and what need we care for the want of a Candle when we have the Sun Once more The Connexion between the Dissuasive and Exhortation and the Promise is to be observed Be not covetous be content for he hath said I will never leave thee And Men would have less trouble if they could learn to cast themselves upon God's allowance If we could depend more we should crave less The Promise well applied would not only allay our Fears but moderate our Desires Lust is ravenous and therefore suspicious If we believe his Word we shall have enough to glorifie God enough for that condition wherein God will make use of us Fixing upon Carnal Hopes doth but make trouble for your selves Carnal Affections prescribe God a Task which he will never perform Psal. 78.18 They asked meat for the lusts Not Meat for their Necessities but Meat for their Lusts. God never undertook to maintain us at such a rate to give us so much by the Year such Portions for our Children The Sheep must be left to the Shepherd to choose their Pastures bare or better grown Be content and then Faith will be more easie We may pray for a Competency and are bound to submit to an Extremity He hath said Where hath he said it Every where in the Word more especially to Ioshua in particular Iosh. 1.5 As I was with Moses so I will be with thee I will not fail thee nor forsake thee To all his People in general Deut. 31.6 8. Be strong and of a good courage fear not nor be afraid of them for the Lord thy God he it is that doth go with thee he will not fail thee nor forsake thee David bids Salomon be confident of it 1 Chron. 28.20 David said to Salomon his son be strong and of good courage and do it fear not nor be dismayed for the Lord God even my God will be with thee he will not fail thee nor forsake thee So Iacob Gen. 28.15 I will not leave thee till I have done all that I have spoken to thee of It is pleaded by Salomon 1 King 8.57 The Lord our God be with us as he was with our fathers let him not leave us nor forsake us You see it is a known Truth and to be made use of upon all occasions of Tryal It was spoken to Ioshua when he was to fight the Lord's Battels To Israel when they had not as yet a foot of Land to possess To Iacob when to pass through many Services To Salomon when to go about a costly Work And God having said it so often delights to be challenged upon his Word and to have this Promise put in suit Before I come to shew you the full purport and drift of this Promise let me observe 1. Though the Promises were made upon a particular occasion to some of God's People yet they are of a general Use. Well then Promises made to one Saint concern another also Why 1. Because God is alike affected to all his Children he beareth them the same love His Saints now are as dear to him as ever Therefore as he would not leave Ioshua or Iacob or Salomon so he will not leave others that trust in him This honour have all his Saints Psal. 149.9 2. They have
the Original of that Altar which Paul saw with this Inscription To the unknown God Acts 17.23 I have brought this account to shew you that all Evil is sent by God and his Hand must be acknowledged in it or else Religion will fall to the ground When the Disciples were terrified in a great storm Christ cometh walking upon the Waters and telleth them Be of good chear it is I be not afraid Mark 6.50 They thought it was a Spectre but Christ saith It is I. In short the Author of all the Annoyances and Afflictions that befalleth us in this Life is God their End is Repentance their Cause is Sin and this well thought of will silence all our Murmurings II. That it is a great advantage to Patience when we can consider him not as an angry Judge but as a gracious Father The Cup which Christ drank off was very bitter and yet he saith The cup which my father hath given me Now every one cannot apply this Comfort for many are not so much as in a visible relation to God and others that visibly live in his Family yet are not owned and acknowledged by him as his dear Children rather counted Bastards than Sons as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 12.7 8. If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not But if ye be without chastisements whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons Not legitimate but degenerate Children Others have a special relation to God such as is between Father and Children 2 Cor. 6.18 I will be unto you a father and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty These have an Interest in his dearest Love and a Right to his choicest Benefits and they shall know it by his Fatherly dealing with them Now to such this Comfort properly belongeth for though God may punish and afflict others yet he cannot be said to chastise them as a Father but as an angry Judge he doth punish them for their Offences and Rebellions Therefore if you would apply this Comfort you must clear up your Interest enter into Covenant with him and sincerely believe in Christ and devote your selves to him that he may be your God and Father But because Being and Seeing are two things and many that are the Children of God may not know themselves to be so therefore I shall 1. State this Matter 2. Shew what an advantage it is to Patience First I shall state this Matter in these Considerations 1. God is a Father by Creation or Adoption 1. In a more general Respect by Creation as Adam is called The son of God Luke 3.38 So Mal. 2.10 Have we not all one father Hath not one God created us God is more our Father than our natural Parents are they concur to our Beings but instrumentally but God originally It is God that formeth us in the Womb we are his Workmanship not our Parents both as to Body and Soul As to the Body Psal. 119.73 Thy hands have made me and fashioned me They know not whether the Child be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed they cannot tell the number of the Bones Muscles Veins and Arteries which God hath framed in such a curious and exact Order But for the Soul which is the better part of Man that is of his immediate Creation therefore God is called The father of spirits Heb. 12.9 They do not run in the Channel of Carnal Generation or Fleshly Descent In this general sense by virtue of Creation God is the Father of all Men good and bad which though it give Cod a Title to our Love Service and Honour yet it giveth us no Interest in his special Benefits or the Fruits of his Fatherly Love it moveth God not to stir up all his Wrath against them yet not to bestow Saving Grace his Favour and Image upon them 2. More especially and in a more comfortable sense there is a more peculiar sort of Men to whom God is a Father by Adoption and they are his dear Children This Title is not by Nature but by Grace the Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God Eph. 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Iesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will But before this Decree could be executed and take place the redemption of Christ was necessary for we read Gal. 4.4 5. When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons Sin needed to be expiated by the Son of God in our Nature before God would bestow this Honour upon any of Mankind Christ was to take a Mother upon Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven Forasmuch as the Children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself likewise took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil and deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage Heb. 2.14 15. And besides this Grace is applied to us by the Spirit who by his effectual Operation bringeth us into a state of Love and Sonship As a Father by Creation he giveth us our natural Endowments as a Father by Adoption he giveth us the supernatural Grace of the Spirit to sanctifie and change our Hearts for Regeneration and Adoption always go together Iohn 1.12 13. But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And by the new Nature put into us we are brought into this new State and Relation Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Soul that was shy of God then inclineth to him as our Lord that we may honour love and obey him and as our Happiness that we may seek after him and live in Communion with him And lastly the Act on our part that we may be received into the number of God's Children is an owning and acknowledging Christ to all the ends and purposes for which God hath appointed him if we really entertain him as sent by God to be our Lord and Saviour we are advanced to this Dignity Iohn 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name This of the Priviledge 2. You having received this Grace it is your duty to get it evidenced that you may maintain a comfortable sense of your Adoption It is evidenced by the dwelling and working of the holy Spirit in you Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are
feared Heb. 5.7 Are you mocked reviled buffetted contumeliously used So was Christ. Are you scourged put to Death by violence So was Christ. 2. From the manner with Meekness and Constancy With Meekness not as Swine but as Sheep Isa. 53.7 As a sheep before the shearer is dumb so he opened not his mouth 1 Pet. 2.23 Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously Though he had not in the least kind offended either God or Man yet he was handled as a Sinner and when foul Crimes were laid to his Charge he did not repay his Slanderers in their own Coin but resigned himself to God to deal with him and his Persecutors as he saw fitting he vented no Carnal Passion So for Constancy he continued till all was finished and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross Phil. 2.8 When he was tempted to descend from the Cross he would not but stayed there as long as it was necessary to shew us that we should not descend from our Cross and free our selves from Tribulation by Sin till all be finished If God keepeth us long in an oppressed State without Relief or Deliverance do not make hast but tarry his leisure If by Providence you are unequally yoked bear your Cross as long as God seeth fit to continue it to you If it be a long Imprisonment a long tedious Sickness or any other Affliction do not descend from your Cross till God take it off and help not your selves by Sin out of Affliction 3. From the End the bitterest Trouble will at length have an end Christ was a Man of Sorrows all his Days Tempted Despised Persecuted Censured Scourged Crucified but at length the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is finished cometh and there is a kind of Triumph over all his Enemies and Calamities To teach us to finish our Course with perseverance and patience that at the last we may say we are come to the end of our Sorrows His laborious Pilgrimage was now over and there will a time come when ours shall be over also Christ's Life was a continual Cross and constant Affliction but at length all was finished and the Sorrows of thirty three Years recompenced with Glory and Honour and great Fruit and Success in the Affairs of his Kingdom What is a little momemtary Suffering to the rest of Eternity For a little while he was the despising of Men and the leaving off of the People but afterwards God exalted him and gave him a Name above all Names The perfidious Iews rejoyced for a while but a sad Reckoning came afterwards Iudas had a small time to enjoy his thirty Pieces Pilate within a while rued his Facility and yielding to the Importunity of the Iews But as to Afflictions holily suffered stay a little and all the bitter part will be over 4. All was fulfilled which God determined to be done for the expiation of Sin So that no more Ransom is to be paid our Debt is satisfied Divine Justice hath no more demand to us Sin Satan and Death are spoiled and disarmed and way is made for our Salvation to be owned as coming from Christ alone This is the main Circumstance and therefore I shall explain it a little 1. Negatively 2. Positively 1. Negatively And there 1. In regard of Christ himself And 2. In respect of us 1. In regard of Christ himself Not as if all the necessary Acts of his Mediation were now past Death was just at hand and was comprized in the Expressionâ— his lying in the Grave was but the continuation of his Abasement till the time of his Exaltation should come But in the way of satisfying Justice he had no more to do whatever was done afterwards was by way of Reward not to satisfie Justice but to satisfie the World of the Dignity of his Person He was to Rise from the Dead and ascend into Glory that 's for our more abundant Comfort His Resurrection was his solemn Acquittance our Surety was let out of Prison Rom. 4.25 Who was delivered for our offences and rose again for our justification His Ascension was that we might have a Friend at God's right hand to appear for us Heb. 8.12 We have such an High-priest who is sate on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the Heavens Heb. 9.24 For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands which are the figures of the true but into Heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us That being in a glorified and exalted condition he might powerfully apply his Purchase and by his Spirit communicate the Fruits thereof to Believers And he is to come to Judgment to bless and reward his People and to punish his Enemies But all the Sufferings are now compleated or about to be compleated which he was to suffer for our Sins 2. In respect of us It is not so finished but that something is to be done by the Creature Though the Satisfaction be never so perfect yet there is a necessity of Application The Sacrifice and Atonement is sufficient but it must be applied in the way appointed by God The means of Applying are partly Internal which qualifie the Subject and make us capable of the benefit of this Atonement and Satisfaction which are Faith and Repentance and also new Obedience as the consequent of both for Repentance is a returning to our Duty to God and Faith a thankful owning of our Redeemer by whom we return and if we are serious and real all will end in new Obedience and Holiness or else we are liable to Wrath still Faith is necessary Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood Repentance is necessary Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out New Obedience is necessary Heb. 5.9 He is become the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him And partly External by the Word and Sacraments The Word Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctifie my self that they also may be sanctified through the truth The Word calleth upon us to accept of Christ and that Life and Mercy which is offered to us in him The Sacraments which are Baptism and the Lord's Supper By Baptism we profess and are obliged to put on Christ Gal. 3.27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Or to apply him to our selves as a Garment to the Body that he may communicate to us his Righteousness Life and Spirit And by the Lord's Supper we come more abundantly to take part in this Consolation 1 Cor. 10.16 The cup of blessing which we blâ—ss is it not the communion of the blood of Christ The bread which we break is it not the communion of the body of Christ That is hereby we are solemnly made Partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ and the
all forgiven it is all expiated by my Merit 2 Use. This affords much comfort to humbled Sinners Take Christ as freely as he freely offereth himself for you he resigned up himself to Death and will not you resign up your selves by Faith He poured out his Soul to Death and will not you pour out your Souls into his Bosom Consider all the Persons of the Trinity are willing and wiâ—l not you The Father gave him Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Christ gave himself Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me The Spirit is willing he is grieved with your neglect and refusal Mat. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy children together as a Hen gathereth her chickens under her wings but ye would not Oh! pour out your Souls in Faith and Prayer as Christ did his upon the Cross. 3 Use. Let us learn to imitate Christ at the close of his Life he said It is finished and so bowed the Head and gave up the Ghost Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ it is not so with wicked Men they cannot say that with them it is begun their Heaven endeth when they come to die but God's People should take Death chearfully if they can say as Christ Iohn 17.4 Father I have glorified thee on the earth I have finished the work that thou gavâ—st me to do Let the Death be violent or natural it is aâ—l one whether we are a Peace-Offering or a Burnt-Offering there is more of Man's Maâ—ice in a vioâ—ent Death but it cannot hurt us But alas Men generally do not live as if they did look to die and therefore they do not die as if they did look to live and so here they would not dâ—e and there they would not live A SERMON UPON ECCLES VII 29 But they sought out many Inventions THERE are two things in this Scripture 1. The Righteousness of God in his Work about Men God made Man upright 2. Man's perverse Subtilty in inventing Ways of Backsliding and Apostacy from God But they sought out many Inventions From this latter part observe Doct. That Man fell from the Integrity of his first Estate and is ever since full of evil and fruitless Inventions I. I shall speak to this Point as it is represented in the Text. II. Give some Considerations as to the general Case 1. The Persons they the Expression was singular before God made Adam upright but now plural not only to include both our first Parents but all their Posterity Adam had his Invention and all his Posterity theirs The Devil inspired Adam with a sad and doleful Invention to go about to find out another Happiness than God had appointed Adam could not content himself with this kind of Happiness but fancied to himself an higher Perfection and yielded to follow these new-devised Ways of Blessedness which Satan and his own deceived Heart did suggest to him And this Invention hath invented and found out all the Sin and Misery under which the World groaneth As Adam had his Invention so all his Posterity theirs We are inventing still to make our selves more miserable The least Ebolitions of Sin are expressed in the Old Testament by Imaginations in the New by Lusts. In the Old Testament by Imaginations Jer. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his evil Heart Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil continually In the New by Lusts James 1.14 But every Man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own Lust and enticed Titus 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts. Not only the desiring but the understanding Faculty is corrupt Therefore 't is said Prov. 1.31 They shall eat the Fruit of their own Way and be filled with their own Devices Jer. 6.19 Behold I will bring upon this People even the Fruit of their Thoughts Meaning the Evil which their own Devices and Practices had procured to themselves Every one of us have our Devices Ways and Haunts of Sin whereby we make our selves more wretched and sinful 2. Their Act They sought out that sheweth the Voluntariness and Studiousness of Man's Defection it is their own Act and Deed and their Hearts are set upon it It is said Ionah 2.8 They that observe lying Vanities forsake their own Mercies They set their Minds a-work prostitute their Reason to their Senses All Mens Projects what do they tend to but the Satisfaction of their own Lusts to cater for the Body and gratify the Animal Life Making Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 Taking thought what they shall eat or what they shall drink Mat. 6.25 Their Care is about the base and brutish Part more than about the Soul how to adorn the Body and gratify the Body and for this the Soul must be made a Slave There is a perverse Diligence in Men to corrupt themselves 3. The Object with its Number Many Inventions There is some difference in the Translations Ludovicâ—â— de Dieâ— because the Word for many signifieth also great and mighty rendreth it Ipsi autem quâ—siverunt cogitationes magnatum meaning by the Mighty the Angels who were not contented with their own Station but forsook it Iude v. 6. Certain it is the Devil's first Temptation was Gen. 3.5 Ye shall be as Gods that is advance into a more honourable and noble Condition than now you are in These Thoughts being suggested by Satan they ambitiously entertained them The Vulgar readeth it Se infinâ—tis miscuit quaestionibus Adam at first out of Curiosity would know Good and Evil and ever since we have been sick of Questions questioning this and questioning that and have no clear Light to guide us The Septuagint render it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they sought out many Ratiocinations We grope in a maze of Uncertainties and so intangle our selves the more Our Heavenly Wisdom is lost by our Sin and Rebellion and instead thereof we have gotten a false Carnal Wisdom which is Enmity to God Rom. 8.7 and only inclineth us to a false Happiness Iames 3.15 to the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the present World and so are given up to an injudicious Mind and are left in the Hands of our own Counsel which is the heaviest Plague that can light upon a reasonable Creature Psal. 81.11 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lusts and they walked in their own Counsels For our own Wisdom is an ill Guide and Counsellor and will never guide us aright in the Way to true Happiness but lead us into â—ogs and Pits and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts. But keeping more closely to
Heb. 2.15 Who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage At Death these Fears are more active and pungent 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is Sin and surprize the guilty Soul with greater Horror and Distraction then they are summoned to their great Account If the Soul were mortal why should Men be afraid of Torments after Death They anticipate the Miseries of the Life to come not as it puts a Period unto their natural Comforts but as it is an Entrance into everlasting Miseries 4. The Scripture directs to this Argument the Justice of God for the Comfort of the Faithful 2 Thess. 1.5 Which is a manifest Token of the righteous Iudgment of God The Sufferings of the Faithful are a Demonstration of a future Estate there is a God If there be not a first and Fountain-Being how did we come to be for nothing can make it self Or how did the World fall into this Order This God is just for all Perfections are in the first Being If we deny him to be just we deny him to be God and the Governour of the World Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance God forbid for then how shall God judg the World Now it is agreeable to the Justice of his Government that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil or that he should make a difference by Rewards and Punishments between the Wicked and Obedient It seemeth uncomely when it is otherwise Prov. 26.1 As Snow in Summer and as Rain in Harvest so Honour is not seemly for a Fool. When the Wicked are exalted Men look on it as an uncouth thing Now this Reward and Punishment is not fully dispensed in this World even in the Judgment of them that have no great knowledg of the heinous Nature of Sin and the Judgment competent thereunto Yea rather the best are exercised with Poverty Disgrace Scorn and all manner of Troubles their Persons molested their Names cast out as odious when the Wicked live in Pomp and Ease and oppress them at their pleasure Therefore since God's Justice doth not make such a difference here there is another Life wherein he will do it otherwise we must deny all Providence and that God doth not concern himself in humane Affairs and that a Man may break his Laws oppress his People and no great Harm will come of it Zeph. 1.12 The Lord will not do Good neither will he do Evil. And God would seem indifferent to Good and Evil yea rather partial to the Evil and to favour the Wicked more than the Righteous which is Blasphemy and a diminution of God's Goodness and Holiness Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest this shall be the Portion of their Cup. But the righteous Lord loveth Righteousness and his Countenance doth behold the Vpright Obedience would be Man's Loss and Ruin and so God would be the worst Master 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this Life only we have hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable They that forsake the sinful Pleasures of this Life hazard all their natural Interests row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood would be ill provided for by their Religion Therefore there is another Life wherein God will reward his People Secondly I shall urge other Arguments for the Immortality of the Soul 1 st The Capacity of the Soul argueth the Immortality of it Now it is capable 1. Of Civil Arts. 2. Of owning the distinction between Good and Evil. 3. Of knowing Immortality and Matters of everlasting Consequence 4. Of knowing God and his Attributes 5. Of the Divine Nature which consists in the Knowledg and Love of God 6. Of a sweet familiar Communion with him Let us see how all these Capacities will prove the Matter in hand 1. The being capable of Civil Arts will prove the Soul's spiritual Substance far excelling the Beasts in Dignity for it is capable of all kind of Learning and witty Inventions as Grammar and the knowledg of Tongues and Rhetorick to form and polish our Speech Logick to refine our Reason Ethicks to order our Manners Medicine to cure the Distempers of our Bodies by Physicks or by natural Philosophy it knoweth all kind of Things all Ranks of Beings from God and Angels to the smallest Worm yea it acquireth such Skill as to make use of all Creatures for its own benefit James 3.7 For every kind of Beasts and of Birds and of Serpents and things in the Sea is tamed and hath been tamed of Mankind The Power and Skill of Man is large and reacheth through the whole Creation by one Means or other Man mastereth them Now what doth this signify but that Man hath a Soul different from the Souls of the Beasts Iob 35.11 He teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Field and maketh us wiser than the Fowls of Heaven And that will contribute much to the matter in hand Solomon puts the Question Eccles. 3.21 Who knoweth the Spirit of Man that goeth upward and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth Mark there he asserts that the Spirit of the Man goeth upward and the Spirit of the Beast goeth downward there is an Ascent ascribed to the one and a Descent to the other upward implieth Heaven and heavenly things downward the Earth and earthly things The humane Soul ascendeth to God the universal Judg of all the World whose Throne is in Heaven but the Soul of the Beasts taketh its Lot among all earthly things which are at length resolved into Earth Water and Air. In the Creation God is said to breath into Man the Spirit of Life not so of the Beast So in the Dissolution the one returneth to God the other leaveth off to exist and when they die they are no more 2. It is capable of owning the Distinction between moral Good and Evil. He that doth not acknowledg it is unworthy the Name of Man for to love or hate God is not indifferent nor to kill a Neighbour or hunt an Hare in the Woods to use lawful Matrimony or for a Man to pollute himself either with promiscuous or incestuous Imbraces Now if our Souls differed not from the Soul of a Beast they could have no such Apprehension or Conception The Beasts know Pain and Pleasure but they have no Knowledg of Vertue and Vice as is sensible to every one that considereth them but Man hath Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the VVork of the Law written in their Hearts Well then Man hath a Life beyond this a further End of his Actions than a Beast which is to approve himself to God to whom he must give an Account whether he hath done Good or Evil. For a Conscience supposeth a Law and a Law
And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing 5. Because the Application is a difficult Work Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments to bring us into Possession of this Benefit Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means that we may use them with the more Confidence Iohn 15.3 Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you The Word is the Glass wherein to see Corruption which sets a-work to seek Purging By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin humbly sue out the Grace offered and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace And for the Sacraments As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to those that will receive him so this is the Seal of the Grant Rom. 4.11 He received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments And now you have my second Argument Why Jesus Christ should be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints because he hath done so great an Office of Love and procured so great a Benefit for us as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood that we might be admitted to Communion with God III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and to his Father This doth oblige us the more to ascribe and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever since he hath brought us into Communion with God and set us apart as consecrated Persons such as Kings and Priests were of old to perform daily Service to God In this third Thing 1 st Observe the Order We must be washed from our Sins before we can be Kings and Priests or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons though they were formerly designed to be Priests yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating This whole Life is the time of our Consecration which goeth on by degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul upon the Resurrection when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven For this Life though our Consecration be not finished yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood to minister before the Throne of Grace though not before the Throne of Glory Now if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration we may draw near to God as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver and then came to the Altar It holdeth good both in this Life and in the Life to come that none but the Washed can come so near to God either before the Throne of Grace or Throne of Glory The Throne of Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God In the State of Glory Rev. 7.14 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in his Temple The persecuted Saints who came out of great Tribulation they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb before they were admitted as Priests to stand before the Throne of God to serve him Day and Night in his Temple Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummate And then we shall have a full Communion with our God a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 2 dly The Privileges are exceeding great to be consecrated to so high a Dignity That we should be consecrated or set apart for God to be Objects of his special Grace and Instruments of his Glory and Service Much more that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity as to be Kings and Priests to God We share in Christ's own Dignity He was a King and a Priest so are we He had an Unction so have we He was Christ we are Christians By virtue of our Union with him we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Not to disturb Civil Kings or the Order God hath instituted in the Church for it is Kings and Priests to God not to the World Let us consider these Privileges asunder 1. Kings King is a Name of Honour Power and ample Possession 1. Here we reign spiritually as we vanquish the Devil the World and the Flesh in any measure It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride An Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that fears nothing and desires nothing He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World he that hath his Heart in Heaven and is above temporal Accidents the ups and downs of the World the World is beneath his Heart and Affections this Man is of a Kingly Spirit Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Rev. 5.10 Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth viz. in a Spiritual Way It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts but kingly to have our Conversations in Heaven and vanquish the World 1 Iohn 5.4 5. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God To live up to our Faith and Love with a Noble Royal Spirit 2. Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ at his last coming to judg the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I
plentiful Life of Worldliâ—gs with the forfeiting of the Soul the Pleasures of Sin for a Season with the Pains of Hell 4. The fourth sort of Comparison which the Scripture directs us unto is Temporal bad things with Eternal good things and that is the Case we have now in hand Thus Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present Time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us Sufferings for the present may be very great but the Glory that is revealed to us and shall one day be revealed in us is much greater as there is no Comparison between a little Flea-biting or the prick of a Pin with eternal Ease and Rest or the trouble of entring by a strait Gate or Entry into a glorious Palace 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory The Sufferings of the present World are leves breves light and short not in themselves but in comparison with eternal Life In themselves they may be some of them very sharp and grievous and some also very long and tedious but look what a Point is to the Circumference that is Time to Eternity and what a Feather is to a Talent of Lead that are present Evils to future Glory and Blessedness All this is spoken to shew that it is better to be miserable with the People of God than happy with his Enemies and that we should not be drawn away from Christ neither by the comfortable nor troublesom things we meet with in the World 6. This Happiness which Christ hath proposed is at the general Resurrection or Christ's coming to Judgment for that is the Point which the Apostle is now discoursing of There is a distinction between the Good and the Bad at Death when the Spirits of just Men are made perfect Heb. 12.23 and the Spirits of the Wicked are sent to Prison 1 Pet. 3.19 The Soul dieth not with the Body but some go one way some another the Souls of just Men to God's Palace of Glory where they are with Christ and the Souls of the Wicked to the Prison of Hell But this Retribution is not sufficient for two Reasons because it is private and doth not openly vindicate the Justice and Holiness of God and it is but on a part the Soul and not the Body 1. Because it is private and dispensed apart to every single Person Man by Man as they die Certainly it is more for the Honour of God to bring his Judgment to Light as the Prophet speaketh Zeph. 3.5 Every Morning doth he bring his Iudgment to Light Here the Love of God towards the Good and the Justice of God towards the Wicked is not brought into the clear Light nor at Death neither the Mouth of the Pit is not visibly opened nor the Glory of Heaven exposed to view But then this different Respect is more conspicuous when the Justice of God hath a publick and solemn Triumph and his Enemies are branded with Shame and Ignominy and the Faith of his Elect found to Praise and Honour and the one are publickly condemned and the other justified by the Judg sitting upon the Throne Acts 3.19 That your Sins may be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. 2. As it is upon a part the Soul only The Bodies of the Holy and the Wicked are both now sensless and moulder into Dust in the Grave and till they be raised up and joined to their Souls can neither partake of Wo or Weal Pleasure or Pain The Soul though it be a principal Part is but a Part the Body essentially concurreth to the Constitution of the Man and it is the Body that is most gratified by Sin and the Body that is most pained by Obedience and therefore the Body which is the Soul's Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its eternal Estate whatever it be Therefore that we may not be in part punished nor in part rewarded there is a time coming when God will deal with the whole Man and that is in the Day of Christ's solemn Court and Audience when all the World shall be summoned before his Tribunal 7. The Apostle proveth this because the Righteousness of God's Government will not permit that his People should be accounted of all Men most miserable To clear this I shall shew First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable Secondly How this will not consist with the Righteousness of God's Government First In what sense the Apostle saith If there were no Life to come Christians were of all Men most miserable I put this first Question that we may not mistake the Apostle's meaning when he pronounceth Christians to be of all Men most miserable if our Hopes in Christ were terminated with this Life Take him right and therefore 1 st Negatively 1. It is not to deny all present Providence or watchful Care over his oppressed People No. Eccles. 3.16 17. And moreover I saw under the Sun the Place of Iudgment that Wickedness was there and the Place of Righteousness that Iniquity was there He meaneth not in the Mountains of Prey only but in the Tribunals of Justice there was Iniquity and Wickedness I said in my Heart God shall judg the Righteous and the Wicked for there is a Time there for every Purpose and for every Work So again Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the Oppression of the Poor and the violent perverting of Iudgment and Iustice in a Province marvel not at the matter for he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they Both these Places shew that there is a Providence though God for a while permit his meek and obedient Servants to be oppressed and in the Eye of the World they seem to be forgotten and forsaken and utterly left to perish yet in due time God will exercise a righteous Judgment on them and their Enemies The like you have Psal. 58.11 So that a Man shall say Verily there is a Reward for the Righteous verily he is a God that judgeth in the Earth It is not meant of hereafter but now It is many times found that Godliness and Holiness are Matters of Benefit and Advantage in this World abstracted from all Reward in another Life The World is not governed by Chance but by a wise and a most just Providence It may be God doth not relieve the Oppressed so soon as Men would yet in due time he will not fail to shew himself the Ruler of the Affairs of Mankind So that this is not his meaning to exclude all present Providence 2. Not to deny that we have such Benefits by Christ here in this World as not to make our Condition more valuable than that of the Wicked We have Hopes by Christ of the Pardon of Sins and that is
we urge the Desires of the Renewed and Sanctified which do much more prove it for these act more regularly and direct their Desires and Hopes to a certain Scope and End and these are excited by the holy Spirit of God who imprinteth the firm Perswasion of this Happiness and inclineth us to it and stirreth up these Groans after it Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first-Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body The Word of God warrants these Desires and the Spirit of God kindleth them in our Hearts and that usually in our gravest and severest Moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship then doth he raise up these Affections towards heavenly things as in the Word Prayer and Sacraments then is this Relish left upon our Hearts and the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this And also in our bitter Sufferings for God Rom. 5.3 And not only so but we glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience 1 Pet. 4.13 14. But rejoice in as much as ye are Partakers of Christ's Sufferings that when his Glory shall be revealed ye may be glad also with exceeding Ioy. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil-spoken of but on your part he is glorified This is a greater Argument than the bare Instinct and Desire of Nature Certainly if our Holiness be our Torment and God beget in us these Desires which he never meant to satisfy then we are of all Men most miserable 4. There would be no Recompence for their greatest Losses Christ requireth us not only to venture but lose our Lives for his sake Luke 14.26 If any Man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters yea and his own Life also he cannot be my Disciple Now if our Hopes in Christ be at an End with this Life what Incouragement have we to lose our Lives for Christ's sake Nature will teach us to submit to a lesser Evil to obtain a greater Good than that Evil depriveth us of But what will teach us to lose the greatest Benefit we are possessed of when nothing cometh of it Grace indeed teacheth us to quit this frail Life for the Hopes which Christ hath given us of an immortal blessed Estate but if that be not Christians are of all Men most miserable who had better have kept that Life which they had till a natural Death called them from it than to have lost it for nothing Secondly Having vindicated the Apostle's meaning I shall prove That it is inconsistent with the Righteousness of God's Government that his People should be always of all Men most miserable for a time they may be so but not for ever Certainly God is righteous to deny him to be just is to deny him to be God and the Governour of the World The Perfection of his Nature includeth his Justice so doth also the Eminency of his Office Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance God forbid for then how shall God judg the World Rom. 3.5 6. that is he were then uncapable of governing Mankind But when is this Righteousness manifested not always in this World especially to those who perish in their Afflictions and Persecutions which they indure for his Name 's sake No He hath appointed a Day wherein he will judg the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 And that is at the general Resurrection God now judgeth the World in Patience winketh or conniveth at many Faults indureth the Wicked with much Long-suffering but then he will judg the World in Righteousness None are punished now besides or beyond their Deservings but all are not punished according to their Deservings nor are the Wrongs of his People righted nor their Labour of Love recompensed Therefore we must expect another Day and Time when that shall be done and that is most fully and universally done in the great and general Day of Judgment when the Dead shall be raised out of their Graves they that have done Good to the Resurrection of Life and they that have done Evil to the Resurrection of Damnation And so it serves the Apostle's Scope to prove a Resurrection SERMON II. 1 COR. XV. 19 If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable II. I Must shew the Validity of the Apostle's Argument That there must be a Life to come because otherwise Christians would be of all Men most miserable The Apostle urgeth it here as a strong Proof of the Resurrection and elsewhere he urgeth it as a Demonstration of the general Judgment as when he speaking of the Persecutions of the Righteous telleth us 2 Thess. 1.5 Which is a manifest Token of the righteous Iudgment of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a plain and certain Demonstration Surely the Argument is cogent and conclusive But where lieth the Force of it 1. I shall argue from the Nature of God and there 1. I shall begin with his Wisdom which doth things according to Number Weight and Measure and doth rightly dispose things in their proper Places This Wisdom of his will not permit the Disjunction of these two things so closely united together as Sin and Punishment Holiness and Happiness This cannot be but there will be an Appearance of Deformity and Irregularity If there be such a thing as Good and Evil bonum malum morale as Reason will tell us there is again if there be such a thing as Pleasure and Pain Joy and Sorrow or bonum malum naturale as Sense will tell us there is Then it is very agreeable to the Wisdom of God that these things should be rightly placed and sorted That Moral Evil which is Sin should be punished with a natural Evil which is Pain and Misery and that Moral Good which is Holiness should end in Joy and Happiness These seem to be such natural Relatives that without great Incongruity they cannot be parted It seemeth uncomely and an uncouth thing to us when it is otherwise Prov. 26.1 As Snow in Summer and as Rain in Harvest so Honour is not seemly for a Fool. That is as Snow and Rain in Harvest and Summer come unseasonable and unwelcome and breed a kind of Displeasure in our Minds So we look upon it as a Blemish or an uncouth thing when the Wicked are exalted We have Compassion on a miserable Man whom we esteem not deserving his Misery but are moved with Indignation against one that is happy and successful but unworthy the Happiness he injoyeth this is the general Sense of Mankind which is a Proof and plain Document that we perceive an excellent Harmony and natural Order between these two things Sin and Misery Holiness and Happiness and this Sentiment is
by Christ and it shall be plainly seen that they have chosen the better Part that have chosen the Faith and Patience and Holiness of the Saints 2. In Death This is a Comfort suted to that time When you die you may commend your Souls to Christ as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my Spirit God trusted Christ with Souls from all Eternity they were given him by way of Charge and Reward and you may trust him for he is able to make good his Trust 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day If they are consecrated they may be committed And you may dismiss your Bodies to the Grave there to rest in Hope Acts 2.26 Moreover also my Flesh shall rest in Hope Acts 24.15 And have Hope towards God that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust So Acts 26.6 7 8. And now I stand and am judged for the Hope of the Promise made of God unto our Fathers Vnto which Promise our twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come For which Hope sake King Agrippa I am accused of the Iews Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Death seemeth to make void all the Promises at once but there is an Estate after Death The Dead shall rise and to Men bred up in the Church this should not seem incredible It is not incredible in it self considering the Justice and Power of God and this should not seem incredible to us since all Religion tendeth to it but rather you should entertain it as a Matter of undoubted Certainty All true Believers do look and long for and prepare for this Blessedness otherwise why should they trouble themselves about Religion which abridgeth them of present Delights and often exposeth them to great Difficulties and Sufferings But there is another Life which is happy and joyful and therefore we serve God instantly day and night Vse 2. That it concerneth us to see this blessed Estate not only by the Light of Faith but Reason Though the Light of Scripture be more sure and clear yet the Light of Nature hath its use Nature saith It may be Faith It shall be yet the Light of Nature must not be rejected 1. Because Things seen in a double Light work the more strongly upon us as our Affections are stirred more by a double Consideration than a single As Paul said of Onesimus to Philemon that he was dear to him but much more dear to him both in the Flesh and in the Lord ver 16. as being one of his Faith and one of his Family So this worketh upon our Faith when even Nature teacheth us that it is reasonable to expect such a Retribution then all vain Cavils are refuted All have not received the Light of Scripture at least with such Veneration and Reverence as they ought to do to such the Light of Nature is a preparative Inducement either to believe or to believe it more firmly Nay the Children of God have not such a steady Belief of the Life to come as they ought to have especially in time of Temptation as the time of grievous and bitter Persecution is Surely we need all the Succour and Relief which the nature of the thing will afford Evil is present and pressing and our great Hopes are to come surely then besides the Grounds of Faith we must study the Helps of Faith The Grounds of Faith are the Promises of the Gospel the Helps of Faith are such Demonstrations and Evidences as the Light of Nature will afford in the case Therefore Reason must be allowed to be an Handmaid to Faith 2. Because by this means a Temptation is turned into an Argument Men doubt of the Being of God of Providence and the future Estate because of the Afflictions of the Good and this is one means to settle you in the belief of these things It is good to observe how differently Men will reason from the same Principles for the Wicked draw another Conclusion hence either that there is no God or he hath no respect to Humane Affairs or that all things are governed by Chance or the like So elsewhere you may see what contrary and different Conclusions the Carnal and the Spiritual draw from the same Premises as David infers the immutable Certainty of God's Promises Psal. 119.89 90 91. For ever O Lord thy Word is settled in Heaven thy Faithfulness is unto all Generations Thou hast established the Earth and it abideth They continue this day according to thine Ordinance But the Scoffers said Where is the Promise of his Coming For since the Fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation 2 Pet. 3.4 Because the Frame of Nature had kept one constant Tenour and Course they plead for the Eternity of the World and the Falshood of the Promises but David was hereby confirmed in the belief of God's Constancy and Fidelity So from the Brevity of Life see the different Conclusions drawn from hence 1 Cor. 7.29 30. The Time is short it remaineth that both they that have VVives be as if they had none and they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoice as though they rejoiced not and they that buy as though they possessed not and they that use the VVorld as not abusing it On the contrary 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die So from the Grace of God Iude v. 4 Turning the Grace of God into Lasciviousness Compared with Rom. 6.1 Shall we continue in Sin that Grace may abound So also 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in an House of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains Observe the Workings of David's Heart The Lord hath built me a stately House but what have I done for God But those Wretches Hag. 1.2 This People say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built So 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good Compared with 2 Kings 6.33 Behold this Evil is of the Lord why should I wait for the Lord any longer See Prov. 26.9 As a Thorn goeth up into the Hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the Mouth of Fools All is as the Heart is 3. Because if the perverse Carriage of Things now be not a Confirmation to your Faith it will at least be an help to your Meditation Improve the Argument as it was set forth before by your most serious Thoughts thus Surely there is a God he is wise holy just and good and would not impose Duty upon a Man but he hath Encouragements and Rewards to quicken him to the performance of it Few Christians are so firm and strong in believing but they may find it a Prop to their Faith Certainly all are so barren of
Wills and Pleasure for a while as if they had not any Hopes or Fears of any greater things hereafter Psal. 49.20 Man that is in Honour and understandeth not is like the Beasts that perish Because he merely inclineth to present Satisfactions for Reason is a middle thing between the Life of Faith and the Life of Sense If it be not sublimated by Faith it is debased by Sense and then what great Matter is it if you be a Man or a Dog or a Swine if Reason be only given you to cater for the Body and to make Provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof But let us more distinctly see what is the Aim and Design of those noble and brave Spirits There are two things in the Text the Object and the Act the Thing aimed at and their Respect towards it 1. The Thing aimed at is Glory Honour and Immortality Let me open the meaning of these Words apart and then shew why so many are heaped together 1. Glory Glory is Status illustris appearing Excellency There is a Glory of this World but that is fading 1 Pet. 1.24 All Flesh is as Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass The Flower is more fading than the Grass it self and is sooner shed than the Stalk rotteth so many a Man's Excellency dieth before he dieth and his Glory is gone when he remaineth as a neglected Stolk But this is a more solid Glory called by the Apostle 2 Cor. 4.17 A far more exceeding and eternal Weight of Glory This Glory is in their Persons Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the Sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile Body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious Body Matth. 13.43 Then shall the Righteous shine forth as the Sun in the Kingdom of their Father 2 Thess. 1.10 When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints and to be admired in all them that believe All the Spectators shall stand wondering what he meaneth to do with those who were but newly crept out of Dust and Rottenness So wonderful is the Glory of the Saints in the World to come And as this Glory concerns their Persons so their State Christ will advance them to a glorious Estate to high Dignity and Honour which the Scripture expresseth sometimes by Thrones Revel 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am sat down with my Father in his Throne Sometimes by a Crown 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the righteous Iudg will give me at that Day Visible Marks of Favour and Honour will Christ put upon them 2. Honour That imports Praise and Commendation for Honour is a Testimony of Excellency To seek the Honour of this World is destructive to Faith John 5.44 How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only But the Honour which Christ will put upon those that are faithful to him in the World to come is the great Object of Faith by which we vanquish those Temptations of Disgrace and Scorn which we meet with here in this World Christ will then commend their Faith before Men and Angels Rev. 3.5 I will confess his Name before my Father and before his Angels O what a blessed thing is it to be owned by Christ and approved as faithful in his Service by the Judg of all the World at whose Sentence we must stand or fall The Apostle saith 2 Cor. 10.18 For not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth To have a Testimony in our own Consciences is very sweet Let the World slander yet if God approveth it is sufficient But it will be more honourable to us when the Judg upon the Throne shall acquit us and not only so but approve and commend us It is said 1 Cor. 4.5 Iudg nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to Light the hidden things of Darkness and will make manifest the Counsels of the Heart and then shall every Man have Praise of God That is be not too forward in your Censures in time God will display the Seducers and discover every Man's Intentions and Purposes Then they that deserve it shall have Shame and every Man that hath done well shall by God be justified and commended What kind of Approbation we shall have is shewed Matth. 25.21 Well done thou good and faithful Servant This is the Honour which the Saints expect 3. The third Word is Immortality 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Incorruption All the Glory and Honour of the World soon fadeth away If our Fame survive us what Good will it do us when we are dead Alas it is but a poor Shadow of that eternal Glory and Honour which Christ will put upon the Saints their Glory is immortal and never withereth The Glory and Honour of the World is uncertain their Hosanna is soon turned into a Crucifige Crucify him 2 Sam. 19.43 We have ten parts in the King and we have also more Right in David than ye And in the very next Verse chap. 20.1 We have no part in David neither have we Inheritance in the Son of Jesse every Man to his Tents O Israel They who but just now claimed ten parts in David presently disclaim and disown him as having no part in him at all So suddenly are Mens Affections and Esteem of us altered And as our Glory perisheth so we perish even the best of Men. Acts 13.36 David after he had served his own Generation by the Will of God fell asleep and was laid unto his Fathers and saw Corruption What a deal a-do Men keep to get Praise and Honour in the World but what doth this profit you when you are dead and must be laid in the Grave with others But the Saints look higher As they seek Glory and Honour so they seek Incorruption or Immortality a Glory which will abide with them and they with it to all Eternity Thus we have considered the Words apart Now why are so many heap'd up together It is not done casually the same is observed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.7 That your Faith may be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Now this is done partly to represent the Fulness of this blessed and glorious Estate The Honour which Christ puts upon his Servants at his appearing is manifold many Words cannot express it they shall be much commended and gloriously rewarded And partly to recompense and make up the Shame and Disgrace of our Trials How infamous soever Christ's Servants be in the World yet they are glorious with God and honourable in his Sight And when Christ shall appear they shall appear with him in Glory Col. 3.4 Well now this
the poor Saints which are at Jerusalem What is in our Translation to make a Contribution for the Saints is in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make a Communion or Communication So 2 Cor. 8.4 Praying us with much Intreaty that we would receive the Gift and take upon us the Fellowship of the ministring to the Saints 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So 2 Cor. 9.13 And for your liberal Distribution unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So here the Communication of the Spirit If you will render it Communion this is the great Effect of the Love of God and the Grace of Christ that we are made Members of Christ's Mystical Body by the Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are are all baptized into one Body And so are united to the Head and to one another by this Bond of Union The Church is a Mystical Body whereof Christ is the Head and the Holy Ghost is as it were the Heart of it the one guideth this great Body the other quickneth it Now in this Mystical Body we actually come to the Participation of what Christ hath purchased for us by the Holy Ghost 4. These make way one for another or work into each others hand for what the Father intended Christ purchased and the Spirit applieth God the Father is as the Fountain of Grace Jesus Christ as the Conduit or Pipe to convey it to us and the Holy Ghost the immediate Operator and Worker of it The Father of his good Pleasure electing Sinners to Grace and Glory the Son by his Obedience and Sufferings purchasing it that it may be brought about in a Way convenient for God's Honour the Spirit by his Virtue and Power working Grace in them There is not a different Effect from the Father which is not from the Son and from the Son which is not from the Spirit but they concur in an united Way that what cometh from the Father cometh from the Son and the Spirit the Father makes way for the Son's Work and the Son for the Spirit 's So back again the Spirit is said to honour the Son Iohn 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And the Son is said to glorify the Father Iohn 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son The Spirit acts as sent by Christ and Christ as sent by the Father This is necessary to be regarded by us because as our Salvation in the general is from the Father through the Son by the Spirit so in all our Commerce with God God the Father as a Judg by the Spirit of Bondage sendeth us to Christ as Mediator and Christ as Mediator by the Spirit of Adoption sends us back again to God as a Father It is a great Help to Prayer Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an Access by one Spirit unto the Father To whom are we praying To God as a Father Whence have we hopes of Audience By Christ. Who giveth us an Heart to come The Spirit II. The Reasons why they concur 1. That we may have the higher Esteem of the Work which hath such Agents concerned in it It is no slight thing to bring about the Salvation of lost Sinners all the Persons of the Godhead are at work about it and shall not we who are the Parties interested be employed about it also God is in good earnest for therefore before all Worlds he employed the Riches of his Wisdom and Grace to save us in this convenient Way 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore ordained before the Foundation of the World but was manifest in these last Times for you And who are we that the Thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago Jesus Christ hath spared no Pains to accomplish the Work of our Redemption but freely offered himself to this Work Heb. 10.7 Lo I come to do thy Will O God He repented not his Undertaking but was fully contented if Souls may be saved Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the Travail of his Soul and shall be satisfied And the Holy Spirit continueth striving with us though often grieved by our Obstinacy and Disobedience Gen. 6.3 My Spirit shall not always strive with Man Isa. 63.10 They rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit Many a Conviction do we smother and often check and resist his Motions yet he is importunate to prevail with us 2. That our Hearts may be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons concerned We must honour the Son as we honour the Father as it is expresly said Ioh. 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him There is an Honour due to God only not to be given to any other Christ is equal with the Father in participating this Honour he is to have the same Glory of Believing Love Fear and Invocation So also for the Spirit he is an Object of Invocation for as the Apostle wisheth and desireth Love from the Father and Grace from Christ so a liberal Distribution and Communication of Gifts and Graces from the Spirit Now to excite us to give this due Respect to all the Persons every one concurreth in his way to promote our final Happiness and Salvation The Father deserveth this Esteem from us Many think of God the Father as all Wrath and Justice difficult to be reconciled to Man and of the second Person of the Trinity as more gracious and merciful No the Love of God is the Original of our Redemption God spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all Rom. 8.32 And God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their Trespasses to them 2 Cor. 5.19 And the Father himself loveth you John 16.27 Christ came to shew the amiable Nature of God Being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 Then for the Lord Jesus in Christ the Glory and Riches of the Grace of God doth more eminently and palpably appear This is the Contemplation of the Saints Iohn 1.14 And the Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only-begotten of the Father full of Grace and Truth Ephes. 3.18 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the Breadth and Length and Depth and Height and to know the Love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye might be filled with all the Fulness of God Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren Partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. His Grace thus condescending to Men is more eminently seen Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his Love towards us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ died for us And Rev. 1.5 To him who loved us and washed us from
still encrease with the Enjoyment and Men crave more and more Such a Dropsy as this is argues a distempered Soul especially when the Desires are transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment Isa. 5.8 Wo unto them that joyn House to House and Field to Field till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth The inordinate Inclinations still encreaseth and Men never have enough as if they would grasp all that they might be blessed alone Alas those that have a heavenly frame will stand wondering that God hath given them so much in their Pilgrimage nay that God hath given them any thing But more especially doth this bewray Lust when these Desires bring the Soul to that determinate Resolution that this shall be the Project of their Lives He that is rich hath many Temptations how ever Wealth be gotten or given by God but he that will be rich is sure to miscarry 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and into many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition The Bent and Resolution of the Soul argues the Heart is naught he hath drowned himself already he falls into a Snare and into many Temptations 3. By an immoderate delight in worldly Comforts A Man may be worldly that is not carking and ravenous Esaâ— saith I have enough my Brother Gen. 33.9 Your Complacency in outward Enjoyments is a great Sin When Men are satiated with their present Portion of the World it is as great if not a greater Sin than to desire more When Christ would represent a Covetous Man he doth it not by one that grasps at more but by one that found a greater Complacency in what he had he blesseth himself as if he had Happiness enough Luke 12.19 I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years take thine Ease eat drink and be merry It is a Question which is worse a ravenous Desire after more or a carnal Complacency in what we do enjoy This last is worst there is Discontent and Distrust in the former but God is robbed and wholly laid aside by the latter Our Delight which is the choicest Affection is intercepted Many will say I desire no more but thy Heart is set upon what thou hast and so God is robbed who is to be the Soul's Treasure and the Poor are robbed they are loth to part with what they delight in and the Soul is robbed of eternal Happiness which it should look after and of present Comfort in case God should blast all by his Providence for a contented worldly Man will be soonest discontented It is a breach of the Matrimonial Contract Iames 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the Friendship of the World is Enmity with God There is a Matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul wherein God propoundeth himself as God All-sufficient Now as if God were not good enough Men seek Delight elsewhere Well then deny these Lusts of the Eyes To this purpose consider 1. Your Happiness doth not lie in these things Luke 12.15 Take heed and beware of Covetousness for a Man's Life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth you may be happy without them The Saints have a Candle that shall never be blown out Neither your Safety nor Comfort lies in the World your Safety doth not lie in it you do not live by ordinary Supplies but by God's Providence Your Comfort doth not lie in it it should be in God We cannot see how we can be well without Friends Wealth present Supports but consider a Man lives not by visible means but by the Providence of God 2. A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven He is not poor that hath little but he that desires more he is the poor Man Enlarged Affections make us want more than the Necessities of Nature We are not contented with God's Allowance but pitch upon such a state of Life and cannot live without such Splendor and Pomp or without such an Estate It is not want of Estate that makes a Man poor but an unsatisfied Mind He that doth not submit to God's Allowance is poor 3. God will provide for us if we do our Duty He that hath given us Life will give us Food that is less than Life it is Christ's Argument Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment Nay he that hath given us Christ will he not with him also freely give us all things Rom. 8.32 So a Man may argue God hath given me Life and that is better than Food and Raiment as the Body is better than the Garment Is any Man so illogical and of so little Reason as to argue thus God hath given me Christ and will he not give me Support I have trusted him with my Soul shall I not trust him with my Estate God never sets any one to work but he gives them Maintenance He feeds the Ravens and will he not feed his Children Certainly a Father will not be more kind to a Raven than to a Child to a Flower than to a Son Mat. 6.26 27 28 29. 4. Wealth doth not make us more acceptable with God Grace puts the Rich and the Poor upon the same level Iames 1.9 10. Let the Brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the Rich in that he is made low because as the Flower of the Grass he shall pass away The rich Man is not too high for God if his Heart be kept humble with his Estate and the poor Man is not too low for God if he be preferred by Grace so that Grace still is the ground of Acceptation Riches profit not in the day of Wrath Prov. 11.4 What is the Hope of the Hypocrite tho he hath gained when God takes away his Soul Job 27.8 These things will stand you in no stead 5. The more Estate you have the more Danger and the more Trouble A Pirat doth not set upon empty Vessels None are so liable to such Snares as those that have Wealth and Greatness You can hardly discharge what you have already if you had more you would have the greater Trust for to whom much is given of them much shall be required Luke 12.48 You must give account for more Time for more Opportunities to do good for more Acts of Mercy A greater Estate is incident to more Cares and more Duties 3 dly The third Lust is Pride of Life The most natural Affection is Self-love and Pride is nothing else but the Excess of Self-love we suck it in with our Milk Our first Parents fell by Pride they soon catched at that Bait You shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 and we see it takes with us and surprizeth us upon every small occasion a fine Garment a Lock of Hair a good Horse or a serviceable Creature There is nothing so high
thoughts leave a forcible impression upon the Soul The Papists talk of St. Francis and St. Clara that had the wounds of Christ impressed on them it is true in a Spiritual way deep thoughts leave the wounds and sorrows of Christ upon the heart and do cruciâ—e us it is true Morally as well as Mystically I am crucified with Christ Gal. 2.20 Certainly you find this by Experience that when you know not things you are not so throughly affected with them Serious Meditation hath this advantage that it doth make the Object present and as it were sensible therefore Faith which is a deep acting of the thoughts upon the Promises and upon Glory to come is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 It giveth the future Blessedness a present subsistence in the Soul and therefore it must needs ravish it It is a Principle in Nature Appetition followeth Knowledge and Desire is answerable to that certain and clear Judgment that we have of the Worth Value and Dignity of the Object Now it is not enough that the Judgment be once convinced but that it stay upon the Object for things loose their Vertue when we do not keep them in the Eye of the Soul When the Bird often leaveth her nest and is long absent the eggs grow cold and do not come to be quickned so do our desires grow cold and dull which otherwise by a constant Meditation are hatched into some Life Instance in any Affection Hope and Trust is ripened by constant thoughts of the Grace Power Truth Goodness and Unchangeableness of God 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Presumption is an inconstant careless apprehension and therefore soon overborn Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee that is that seriously consider it for the Hebrew word is used for consider they that know what a God thou art how Merciful True and Powerful thou art they will trust thee So for Fear so far as it is sanctified it is fed by a consideration of the dreadfulness of Gods wrath and displeasure Psal. 90.11 Who knows the power of thine anger according to thy fear so is thy wrath that is who doth seriously consider of it According to those awful apprehensions that they form within themselves doth Gods Wrath more or less move them So for Desire either of Christ or of Heaven Of Christ a serious consideration of the Excellency of Christ is that which ravisheth the Heart The Spowse formeth a Description of Christ and then she saith he is all desires Cant. 5.16 His mouth is more sweet yea he is altogether lovely Enough to ravish all our Desires The value of things lyeth hid when we do but slightly and superficially look upon them but when we meditate of them they are double to that which is seen at the â—â—rst blush Iob. 11.6 And thaâ— he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom that they are doubâ—e to that which is In Natural things serious thoughts are necessary much more in Spiritual because the Mind by long use having been enured to Earthly Objects and Profits had need to be much raised We see that we do insensibly receive teint from those Objects with which we do Converse and therefore we had need to be often and serious in meditating of the Excellencies of Christ that by a Spiritual Art he may be as usual an Object to us as the World So for Heaven when we do not hold our Hearts to the consideration of the Glory of it it doth not work upon us Moses Heb. 11.26 Had respect to the recompence of the reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he had an eye to it the word noteth a serious and intent consideration we should again and again consider it and be sending our thoughts as Spies into the Land of Promise to bring us Reports and Tydings of it as Love between Men is maintained by constant Visits and Letters So for sorrow for sin past Psal. 51.3 My sin is ever before me and Ier. 31.19 Surely after that I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth When we come deeply to consider our Errors and the unkindness of them that begetteth a sad sence So for hatred and displicency against Sin Evil Affections are nourished by thoughts and kept up in Life and Strength for thoughts are pabulum animae the Food of the Soul Rom. 7.13 Sin that it might appear sin working death in me by that which is good that Sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful The sinfulness of Sin appears by considering the Purity of the Law the Majesty of God and the Kindness of Christ. So for Joy and Delight the Soul is feasted by Meditation it turneth the Promises into Marrow Psal. 63.5 6. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches Hereby we discern their relish and savour Psal. 34.8 Oh taste and see that the Lord is good the thoughts taste and the relish is left on the Affections 3. It is an advantage to the Fruits of Grace in the Life it maketh the Heavenly Life more easie more sweet more orderly and prudent 1. More easie because it calleth in all the rational help that may be Reason which otherwise would serve the Senses and be enslaved to Appetite and Worldly Desire now is imployed in the highest and purest use and therefore when Reason is gained which is the leading faculty the work cometh on more easily Meditation putteth Reason in Authority and rescueth it from being prostituted to sence 2 Cor. 10.5 Casting down imaginations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reasonings and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. And then for sense it maketh our Eyes to furnish us with matter Iob 12.7 8. But ask now the beasts and they will teach thee and the fowls of the air and they shall tell thee Or speak to the earth and it shall teach thee and the fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee Every Element giveth in an help he that doth not want an Heart cannot want an Object the Air the Sea the Earth giveth Fewel for Wisdom and Spiritual Advantage But for want of consideration a Man is worse than the Beasts Prov. 6.6 Go to the ant thou sâ—uggard consider her wayes and be wise 2. More sweet It bringeth the Heavenly Life into more liking with us Duty to worldly Men is irksome and unsavoury because they loose the sweetness and blessedness of Communion with God Psalm 26.3 For thy loving kindness is
another World they would sooner discern their mistake How miserably will you bewail your selves when you have lost Eternity for poor Temporal things What comfort will it be to you that you have been Merry lived in Pomp and Ease It is better to believe than try To prevent the misery than experiment it Now for means to help you Vse I. Frequent Recollection For thereby you come to your selves Luke 15.17 And when he came to himself he said How many Hired Servants of my Fathers have Bread enough and to spare and I perish with Hunger Many are so busie about their vanities that they cannot find that they are Men or think what business they have to do in the World nor where they must dwell for ever Self-communing would be an hopeful means to undeceive them Isa. 46.8 Remember this and shew your selves Men bring it again to mind O ye transgressors And elsewhere the Prophet sheweth what reasonings we should use with our selves Isa. 55.2 Surely this would be one means to wean you from Carnal Vanities and to deaden the Gust and Tast of them to your Souls most men debase their reason to the service of their Appetites and Lusts their pleasure and business is the pleasing and gratifying of the Flesh Rom. 13.14 All their care is to Eat well and Drink well to be well Fed and well Clad and to make a fair shew in the Flesh and live in Worldly Pomp All their business is to gather in provision for the satisfying of their present Lusts they spend their days and cares for nothing else which is that living after the Flesh Rom. 8.13 That sowing to the Flesh Gal. 5.8 which the Scripture condemneth And what is the reason of all this Because they are inconsiderate Never consider whence am I whither am I a going What shall become of me to all Eternity Psal. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies They are like Children hunting after Butter-flies and when they have them their gawdy Wings melt away in their Hands and there remaineth nothing but an ugly Worm The Worm of Conscience the Worm of Disappointment Oh recollect thy self is this to make Eternal things our scope 2. Let us often compare together the condition of the present and of the future Life All things that are liable to the view of Sense soon pass away whether Comforts or Crosses The Good and Evil of the present World are soon over accordingly should be our carriage towards them 1 Cor. 7.29 30 31. Now consider how unreasonable it is the Soul should be drawn away by Transitory things from those which are Eternal The things we doat upon are not worthy to be compared with the greatness and duration of those things to which we are invited by the Promises of the Gospel It may be you have Health and Strength and Wealth now but how long will you have it We are not sure of the enjoyment of these things the next day How soon may they be withered The prosperity of the wicked is cut down as Grass withered as the Green Herb Psal. 37.2 But things unseen will be yours to all Eternity God is an everlasting Portion Psal. 73.26 My Flesh and my Heart faileth But God is the strength of my Heart and my Portion for ever Christ's Redemption is an everlasting redemption Heb. 9.12 He entred in once into the Holy place having obtained Eternal Redemption for us God and Christ will be yours to day and will be yours to all Eternity Those things which are seen if they do not perish may be taken from you Mat. 6.19.20 We are not sure to get it but you are sure to leave it Iob 1.21 But these other things cannot be taken from you Luke 10.42 One thing is needful and Mary hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken from her The Devil cannot and God will not take it from you 3. Improve your experience of the vanity of this World Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Commandments are exceeding broad Vain light Hearts pass over these things and get no profit by them They find the Creature vanity and vexation of Spirit yet run out as greedily after it as they did before Psal. 49.13 This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings They are sensible of the folly of their Ancestors but are not mended by it they have Eyes to see but not an Heart to see Deut. 29.2 3 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your Eyes in the Land of Egypt unto Pharaoh and to all his Servants and to all his Land The great Temptations which thine Eyes have seen the Signs and those great Miracles yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive and Eyes to see and Ears to Hear unto this day 4. Be sure when you are tempted to revive this meditation upon your Hearts That things seen are Temporal and things unseen are Eternal As 1. When any Temptation cometh to draw your Hearts to give contentment to the Flesh for a season As for Instance when you are tempted to please your Eye your Taste your Sensual Desire or to wrong your Souls for Wealth and Honour remember these are not Eternal Pleasures Riches Honours And shall I dare run the hazard of wronging God or my Soul for a little present satisfaction Leave my fatness and sweetness to rule over the Trees What! hazard Eternal things for Temporal trifles 2. When tempted by the bitterness of the Cross to relent in Gods Cause Say as Basil's Forty Martyrs that were kept naked in the open Air in a cold Night to be burn'd next day Sharp is the cold but sweet is Paradice Troublesome is the Way but pleasant is the end of the Journey Let us endure a little cold and the Patriarchs Bosom will soon warm us Stephen saw Heaven opened and that fortified him against the Showers of Stones from the People Act. 7.51 'T is for such a season 5. Beg the light of the Spirit 'T is necessary for us both with respect to things seen and unseen 1. Seen That we may apprehend the vanity of the Creature Psal. 90.92 So teach us to number our days that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom Psal. 49.4 I will incline mine Ear to a Parable I will open my dark saying upon the Harp David is describing the vanity of Worldly prosperity And also to see things unseen Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightened that ye may know what is the Hope of his â—alling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints Our Wisdom Natural is Carnal and Sensual Iam. 3.15 Either for Riches Pleasures or Honours Prov 23.4 Labour not to be Rich cease from thine own Wisdom Reason catereth for the Body
True Wisdom is from above 6. Do not only seek the light of the Spirit but wait for his renewing Grace that you may make things unseen your felicity and portion Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Naturally there is in us a foolish inordinate desire after the Dignities Honours and Pleasures of the World But we should earnestly desire the New Birth 1 Pet. 2.3 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby 1 Joh. 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World And 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature That we may have a deep sense of and respect to the other World 7. Think often and seriously what a value Eternity puts upon things small much more upon things great in themselves 1. That Eternity puts a value upon things in themselves small whether good or evil evil as what a Torment would an Everlasting Tooth ach be Tho' the pain be not very great nor mortal yet the Eternal length and duration maketh it intolerable So in things good if a Man might have a Cottage but for an hundred years he would prize it more than to have liberty to walk in a Glorious Palace for one day so that things which are eternal do much more excel those things which are temporal though there be otherwise a difference between the things themselves As the Tooth-Ach is not a Mortal disease but every Man would die presently rather than live under an everlasting Tooth-Ach A Cottage is not to be compared to a Palace yet the Inheritance of a Cottage is much better than the liberty of a walk in a Palace for an Hour or a Day A small thing is greatned by Eternity much more a greater Well then since things unseen do so far exceed things seen and the one are Temporal and the other Eternal why should Man be so foolish and perverse as to prefer the one above the other Whatever hurts is but a flea-biting whatever delights is but a May-game The good and evil of the World is not to be compared with the fore-taste of the good and evil of the World to come Horrors of Conscience or Joy in the Holy Ghost Horrours of Conscience Prov. 18.14 The Spirit of a man will sustain his Infirmity but a wounded Spirit who can bear Joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Horrour of Conscience is a greater pain than any pain And joy in the Holy Ghost is a greater joy than any joy now Eternity cometh and addeth a greater weight to it as to the horrours of the Wicked or the joys of the Blessed If these horrours be so burdensome what is it to lye under them for evermore If we cannot sleep one whole Night as to a man in a Fever a Night is an Year though he lie in a soft bed How do we long for day How tedious is it then to lie under Eternal darkness and to despair of ever seeing day more So for the joys of the Blessed If a day in Gods Courts be better than a thousand elsewhere What 's a Month what 's an Year what are an hundred years what 's six hundred what a thousand what 's Eternity Every thing in the other World as it is great so 't is Eternal there is an Eternity in the evil part of it The Bodies of men are Eternal their Souls Eternal the fire never goeth out for the fewel never ceaseth the Prison in which they are kept is Eternal the Torment is Eternal because the Judge is Eternal and his Sentence shall never be reversed Heb. 10.31 So the Joys as they are unspeakable and glorious so Eternal The Crown of Glory is an Incorruptible Crown 1 Pet. 5.4 The Inheritance an incorruptible Inheritance The Vision of God is not by Snatches but Everlasting the fruition of God is uninterrupted all is great and all is Eternal 2. This must be seriously considered by us and often and deeply If we did so what help should we then have against Temptations It would make us obey Gods Commandments more chearfully subdue the desires of the Flesh and make us more ready to every good work to consider that Eternity ensueth That Everlasting wo and weal is in the Case Meat well chewed nourisheth the more but being swallowed whole breedeth Crudities burdeneth the Stomach and defileth the Body so to hear of Eternity and swallow it without Rumination and due Consideration maketh these things lose their force so that they do not excite our Diligence nor break the force of Temptations Oh that they were wise and would consider their latter end Deut. 29. And my People do not consider Isa. 1.3 'T is our Carelessness and Inconsideration that undoeth us We read in Story which also hath been repeated in a late instance But Originally it is recorded of Agrippina and Nero That when a Prodigal Prince had given away a huge summ they laid all the Money in an heap before him that he might see and consider what he had given away to bring him to retract or in part to lessen the grant So 't is good for us to consider what we lose in losing Eternity what we part with for these vile and perishing things Invisible things if they are small yet they are Eternal but they are great and Eternal too But these other things are small and Temporal Eighthly Consider How certain and sure these Invisible things are which lye in the other World There wanteth nothing but this to strike the Temptation dead which ariseth from temporal things for since these Invisible things are greater and more durable why should they not prevail more with us The Reason is we See Feel Taste the one but the other lye out of sight in an unknown World and so we doubt of them or our perswasions about them are very weak But to Check this disease consider what help is offered to you 1. By the Light of Nature which sheweth it may be 2. The Light of Christianity which sheweth it shall be 1. The Light of Nature will offer proof enough to make us more serious than ever we have been For 1. If there be not a World to come and a state of Invisible Happiness and unseen Glory why is it that such a conceit hath been rooted in the Minds of Men of all Nations and Religions Not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized Herodotus telleth us that the Ancient Geâ—es thought their Souls perished not when they died but went to Tamolxis And Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends went to some Eternal Habitation And the Modern Heathens but newly discovered hold the Condition of Men and Beasts different that
Mouths such Evil Communications shew a Corrupt Heart from whence they do proceed and they convey the Teint to others for Evil Communication corrupts good Manners the Heart of Man being as Tinder or Powder easily catching at every spark that sets the Flesh on fire 4. Proud and Arrogant speaking when all our discourse is a self boasting Pride in the Heart loveth to vent it self sometimes by the Eyes we read of haughty Eyes and a proud look but usually by the Tongue all their discourses are to set off themselves and to usher in something of themselves or if Religion be talked of it is to commend their own Knowledge their own Notions their own Zeal for Christ 1 Sam. 2.3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly let not arrogance come out of your Mouth Acts 5.36 Boasting himself to be some body A proud Ostentation of our own Worth and Excellency is a sort of dross from which an holy Tongue must be purged and refined 5. Cursing and Swearing I joyn them both together because usually they proceed from the same root Cursing is a wishing some Evil upon our selves and Swearing is a solemn appeal to God And usually prophane and bold spirits that make little conscience of truth are very apt to both to wish direful imprecations upon themselves and to take God's name in vain upon all occasions Now the Name of God should not be worn Thred-bare but used upon just and great occasions Surely those that have true Grace will not make light of God but use his name or any thing by which he is brought to our remembrance with great Reverence To make a by-word of his dreadful name is to contemn and â—â—â—ght him to his face If his People must take heed how they use it in Prayer and Praise must not you take heed how you use it in ordinary speech You propagate your Sin for you bring his name into contempt with others You pray Hallowed be thy name and will you prophane it in common Talk 6. Another Evil is scorning and deriding at the power of Godliness and that strictness which is necessary to save our Souls When you see others make Conscience of Sin you make a mock of it Prov. 14.9 Fools make a mock at Sin When others live Self-denyingly and Mortify'dly you deride and speak Evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot speaking Evil of you And will God take it well that his best subjects should be mocked for their fidelity in serving him Hatred of the power of Godliness is so natural to us that we cannot sufficiently be cautious against making Godly and Holy men contemptible 7. Idle Discourse and foolish Garrulity which tendeth not to the glory of God or the good of our Neighbour and serveth for no good use For these we must be judged Matth. 12.36 I say unto you that every idle word that Men shall speak they shall give an account thereof at the day of Iudgment Light words may weigh heavy in God's Ballance and these argue a vain frame of Heart Now a Temperate use of honest Mirth or the use of Wit is not these idle Words but when Men give up themselves to such a frothy vanity that they cannot be serious but reflect upon the Personal imperfections of others or use impious jests or abuse Scripture to express the conceptions of a vain wanton mind There must be a guard upon our Speech that in the General it tendeth to the profit of others This is a tast of that Prophane Discourse which is forbidden to Christians and any of this if allowed argueth a rotten and unrenewed Heart and is unsavory to Godly Ears and contagious and infectious to ordinary Hearers 1 Cor. 15.33 Evil communications Corrupt good Manners and doth make the Heart more vain while the Corruption that is in it doth strengthen its self by getting vent for when the fire that is kindled in our bosoms flyeth abroad in these sparks of discourse our reverence of God is loosened and weakned and we lye more open to Satan 2. For External Profit The commerce of the World is driven on by Money that is profitable for Worldly uses so is the discourse of a Good man as choice Silver very profitable to others Eph. 4.29 Let no corrupt Communication proceed out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of Edifying that it may minister grace unto the hearers Surely for many reasons should we thus imploy our Tongues so it is said Prov. 15.7 The lips of the Wise disperse knowledge but the heart of the Foolish doth not so Men usually discourse as their hearts are a Man of a frothy spirit will bring forth nothing but vain and frothy discourse but a gracious Man will utter holy and gracious things Now we should be more careful to use our Tongues to edifying for these reasons 1. Our Tongue is our Glory Psal. 57.8 Awake my Glory awake my Psaltery and Harp Psal. 16.9 My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoyceth Compare it with Acts 2.26 Therefore did my Heart rejoyce and my Tongue was glad So Psal. 30.12 To the end that my Glory may sing praise to thee and not be silent That is my Tongue But why is our Tongue our Glory Because thereby we express the Conceptions of our minds It was not given us to taste Meats and Drinks for that use the Tongues of the Bruit Beasts serve them Speech is the excellency of Man above the Beasts but Christianity giveth us an higher Reason because thereby we may express the Conceptions of our Minds to the Glory of God and good of others Iames 3.9 Therewith bless we God even the Father That is our glory that we cannot only think of God but speak of God his Word and Works 2. Because holy Conference and Edifying Discourse is one means of Spiritual Growth and Mutual Improvement Prov. 16.21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent and the sweetness of his lips encreaseth learning The more he venteth what he knoweth the wiser himself groweth and learneth by teaching others for thereby it is more impressed upon his own heart as the Loaves are multiplied by being divided as venting Sin and Folly increaseth Sin and Folly But as to others Luke 22.32 When thou art converted strengthen thy Brethren either by cautioning them that they fall not in like manner or helping them to recover out of the Mire of Sin And the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 1.4 Who comforteth us in all our Tribulation that we may be able to comfort them which are in trouble with the Comforts wherewith we our selves are comforted of God As in the Coelestial Bodies whatever Light the Moon and Stars receive from the Sun they bestow it on these Inferiour Bodies they have their Light from the Sun and they reflect it again on the Creatures below Or as in the Body of Man the Heart and Liver receive and derive the Blood and
Spirits to all the other parts so what we receive from God as good Stewards we should dispense it again and so propagate the Knowledge of God in the World which is better than Gold and fine Silver 3. It is a great comfort and quickening to confer together of holy things Rom. 1.12 That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual Faith both of you and me It is a far sweeter thing to talk of the Word of God and spiritual and heavenly things than to imploy our Tongues in vain and foolish Mirth or discoursing about mere worldly Matters Should any thing be more delightful to a Christian than God and Christ and Heaven and the Promises of the World to come and the Way thither And therefore surely we should take all meet occasions to confer of these things Certainly our relish and appetite is mightily depraved to judge our selves as in a Prison when we are in good Company who remember God And when they invite you to remember him with them will you frown upon the Motion because it is some check and interruption to Carnal Vanity Had you rather hear the Ravens croak or the Nightingale sing The grunting of a Swine or the melody of an Instrument Such a a difference there is between vain and worldly talk and heavenly discourse 4. The well-ordering of our Words is a great point of Christianity and argueth a good degree of Grace He that bridleth his Tongue is a perfect Man Jam. 3.2 If any Man offend not in words the same is a perfect Man and able also to bridle the whole Body And Solomon saith Prov. 18.21 That Death and Life are in the power of the Tongue Upon the good or ill use of it a Man's safety doth depend not only Temporal safety but Eternal And a greater than Solomon tells us Matth. 12.37 By thy Words shalt thou be justified and by thy Words shalt thou be condemned Therefore it concerneth us to look to our Discourses as well as our Actions Solomon often describeth the Righteous by his good Tongue Prov. 10.31 The Mouth of the Iust bringeth forth Wisdom Prov. 12.8 The Tongue of the Wise is Health The first Use is to inform us 1. What an Happineâ—s it is to converse with just and renewed Men Their Tongue is as choice Silver You are inriched by converse with them with such Treasures as if you were well in your Wits you would prefer above fine Gold and choice Silver And so sheweth what Teachers you should live under and what Families you should put your selves into if you be at your own disposal and what Company you should chuse You should go into the Mines those places where the Vein of choice Silver is to be had 2. That it is not enough to avoid evil Communication but our Speech must be ordered by Grace to the benefit of others Besides vain babling there are two defects Some are dumb and tongue-tyed in holy Things they can speak liberally of any Subject that occurreth but are dumb in Spiritual Matters which concern Edification Men shew so little Grace in their Conferences because they have so little Grace in their Hearts Many carry it as if they were â—shamed to speak of God or had nothing to say of him or for him You are not bound always to speak of Religious Things but sometimes you are bound now when do you interpose a word for God in a serious and affectionate manner Others jangle about disputable Opinions and all their talk is Controversie as if the plain and uncontroverted Points were not worth the owning yet in these the life and power of Godliness consisteth this is like leaving Bread and gnawing upon a a Stone In Nature necessary things are obvious so in the Universe of Religion to inculcate on each other the Vital Truths and the most necessary Duties Controversies have their place but the ordinary discourse of Christians should be about the most necessary things 3. To shew us what need there is that we should be just holy and righteouâ— If we would profit others by our discourses two things are necessary that we should be inlightned and mortified 1. That we should be inlightned by the Spirit of Grace If we would teach others the way of God it is necessary that we our selves should be taught of God It cometh warmer and fresher from us when we speak not by hear-say only but Experience as Heart answereth to Heart so the renewed Heart in him that heareth to the renewed Heart in him that speaketh and we shew others what God by his illuminating Grace hath first shewed us Then it savoureth of the Spirit that worketh in both he that is all on fire himself will more easily inkindle others Alas Good Things pass through many like Water through an empty Trunk without feeling they may speak very good things but they do but personate and act a part When God hath bound up our Wounds we do more feeling speak to others Certainly we are apt to speak oftenest of those things which we do most affect when we have a true discerning of the Excellency of holy things our Speeches about them will be more frequent lively and savoury 2. That we be mortified and dead to carnal things for we cannot conceal our Affections whether they are bent to the things of the Flesh or to the things of the Spirit Till the Heart be câ—eansed and we mortifie our sinful Inclinations from whence Thoughts and Words proceed they always obey the Ruling Power A good Man will be known by his discourse so will the Carnal The Froward will speak froward things and the Sensual of what is grateful to the Flesh and the Worldly of what is suitable to their worldly Designs and Knowledge doth not guide us here so much as Inclination for Speech is but the overflow of the Heart The second Use is of Exhortation To press us to imploy our Tongues to the Use of Edifying 1. Let us be much exercised in reading and meditating on the Word of God and get a good stock of sound Scriptural Knowledge Matth. 12.35 A good Man out of the good treasure of the Heart bringeth forth good things Every Man entertaineth his Guests with such Provision as he hath He that taketh Money out of his Pocket if it be stored with Gold or Silver or Brass Farthings as his Stock is so will the Draught appear The Word of God is that which enableth us to edifie our selves and others with holy Conference The more Store the more we have to bring forth upon all Occasions Coll. 3.16 Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom teaching and admonishing one another A plentiful measure of Gospel-Knowledge enableth us to instruct others and direct others There all Wisdom is made plain things revealed which cannot be found elsewhere that which by long search we get in the Writings of Heathens is there made ready to our hands and brought down to the meanest Capacity If the
the Soul is said to return to God therefore the whole Man dieth not and is not extinguished with the Body All these Particulars import the Immortality of the Soul Doct. That the Soul of Man is immortal and dieth not when the Body dieth but remaineth in that Estate into which it is disposed by God First There is a threefold Immortality 1. An essential Immortality which importeth an absolute Necessity of Existence so it is said 1 Tim. 6.16 God only hath Immortality 2. There is a natural Immortality which hath a Foundation in the Being of the Creatures so the Angels and Spirits of Men are in their Nature immortal so as they cannot be destroyed by any second Cause and have no Principle of Corruption in themselves though by the Power of God they might be annihilated 3. A gratuitous Immortality or by Gift and Courtesy so the Body of Adam in Innocency non conditione corporis but beneficio conditoris not by the Condition of his Body but the Bounty of his Maker so the Bodies of the Faithful after the Resurrection shall be immortal Secondly Let us prove this that the Soul is immortal and subsisteth after the Separation The Point is necessary to be discussed for till we are established in the Belief of this Truth we shall fear no greater Judgments than what do befal us in this World nor expect greater Mercies than what we injoy here and so never take Care to reconcile our selves to God or to deny the Profits of the World and the Pleasures of Sense that we may attain a better Estate An holy Life will never else be indeavoured or produced to any good Increase For such as Mens Belief is of an immortal or never-dying Condition in Heaven or Hell such will the bent of their Hearts and Course of Life be Therefore the Salvation of our Souls is said to be the End of our Faith 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the End of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls There the End signifieth either the Scope or the Event If you take it for the Scope the great End of Faith is to lead us from all worldly Happiness to an Estate after this Life Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto Perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the Soul Sense faith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul This is the Scope and mark to which it tendeth If you take it for the Event and Issue of things all our believing praying enduring Suffering rejoicing pleasing and glorifying of God endeth in this the saving of our Souls Therefore let us see how it may be proved both by Scripture and by the Light of Reason I. By Scripture which is the proper means to beget Faith Dives desired one to go from the dead to tell his Brethren of an everlasting Estate of Torment and Bliss Luke 16.27 28. I pray thee Father that thou wouldst send him to my Father's House for I have five Brethren that he may testify unto them lest they also come into this Place of Torment Intimating thereby that the Cause of his own Sin and theirs was Unbelief or a not being perswaded of a World to come Alas we have but an obscure Prospect of an Estate after this Life and therefore indulge sensual Delights But what Cure and Remedy Dives thought a Spectre or Apparition would be the best Cure of this Atheism But Abraham or Christ thought otherwise he referreth them to Moses and the Prophets that is the holy Scriptures for all the Books then written and received in the Church are comprized in that Expression Since we are sick of the same Disease this will be our best Remedy We are told 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel It is the Privilege of the Divine Revelation to represent this Truth with more Clearness and Certainty 1. With more Clearness There is a Mist upon Eternity which is only dispelled by the Light of the Gospel Reasons from Nature may in some measure acquaint us with an everlasting Estate yet what kind of Happiness it is that attendeth the Godly and what Misery shall befal the Wicked it telleth us but little but the Scripture sets down enough to invite our Hopes and awaken our Fears Heathens had some Conceits of Elysian Feilds and Places of Blessedness and some obscure Caverns appointed to be Places of Torment fitted to work Men into a blind Superstition but the Word of God hath given us such clear Discoveries of future Happiness and Misery as that we may know what to hope for and what to fear and if well improved will breed in us a true Spirit of Godliness 2. In Regard of Certainty Nature may give us some dark Guesses and uncertain Conjectures so as the Heathens that had no other Light were ready to say and unsay in a Breath what they had spoken concerning our Estate to come but the Gospel is a sure Word apt to beget Faith not a wavering Opinion Go to Sense which judgeth by the outside of things Eccles. 3.21 Who knoweth the Spirit of a Man that goeth upward and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth By Sense we see Mankind as the Beasts to be conceived formed in the Belly brought forth nourished to grow in Strength and Stature wax old and die by the Eye we can discern no external sensible Difference so that if we consult with mere Sense all Religion and Hope is gone Go to Reason and that will tell us indeed that there is a Difference between a Man and a Beast that Man knoweth and desireth things which the Beasts do not and cannot And that the reasonable Soul hath Operations independent on Matter and on the Body and therefore it is probable it can subsiâ—t without the Body for the manner of working sheweth the manner of being but there is cold Comfort in a bare may be The Gospel sheweth it shall be As a Glass it doth discover this State to us as a Rule it guideth us to the Injoyment of it as a Motive it perswadeth us to seek after it as a Charter and Grant it doth assure our Title to it it is full fraught and thick sown with this kind of Seed Therefore let us see what the Light of Scripture saith to this Point 1 st It discovereth to us every-where the Doctrine of the eternal Recompences two Places and two Estates wherein Souls abide after Death Heaven and Hell Heaven the Mansion of the Just Iohn 14.2 In my Father's House are many Mansions And Hell the Place of Torments Mark 9.44 They are cast into Hell where their Worm dieth not and the Fire is not quenched And as soon as the Soul passeth out of the Body it is in one of these Luke 16.22 23. And it came to pass that the Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom the rich Man died also and was buried And in Hell he
away The Party displeased and provoked is God and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man which being subject to the Power of God and bound by his Laws upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment and debarred from all Communion with God And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God that we cannot please him nor be accepted with him the Word doth not only assert it Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be righteous Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one But Conscience is in part sensible of it so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God especially upon the commission of actual Sins 1 Iohn 3.20 21. For if our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul Yet we cannot always exempt no not the worst from a secret Sense of this However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment not our own If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean lying in our Blood defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling This is evident we were miserable enough till God found out a Remedy And this Misery is the deeper because Man loveth what God loatheth as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us We count Sin a Bravery when it is the greatest Impurity a Filthiness deeply ingrained in our Natures and therefore not easily washed away both as to the Guilt as also to the Stain and â—lot 2. This being our Misery Christ came to wash us and with no other Laver than his own Blood as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins The Remedy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause That Blood was necessary appeareth by the Types of the Law for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn is evident if you consider the Party displeased and provoked who was God the Party defiled the immortal Spirit of Man and the heinous Nature of the Offence which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law Therefore it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin Heb. 1.3 He by himself purged our Sins And Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God There is Virtue and Efficacy enough in the Blood of Christ partly from the Institution of God and its own manifold Worth and Value as being the Blood of God partly by the way and manner in which it was offered by an Act done in our Nature of the greatest Obedience and Self-denial that ever was or can be and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour 3. This Sacrifice thus offered was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification We needed both being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin Both are a Trouble to a sensible Conscience or an awakened Sinner who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness As a Man that hath broken his Leg is not only troubled with the Pain but would have it set right again Both are implied in this Washing and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Favour Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ As also the Gift of the Spirit to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God Tit. 3.5 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour 4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit we must consider the Application The Sacrifice had Power to purge us and wash us from our Sins as soon as it was offered and accepted of God The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification Therefore it is said When he had by himself purged our Sins he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 Then he interposed the Merit then was the first Grant made or Liberty given But then for the Application It is applied when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God as our supream Judg and Lawgiver As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on and pleaded in an humble and broken-hearted manner and improved to Thankfulness and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator then is Sin actually pardoned and our Hearts cleansed He did not pardon nor cleanse nor sanctify as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross until it be effectually applied to the filthy Soul by a lively Faith Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith and a serious and broken-hearted Repentance 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins We must bewail our Sins depend upon the Sacrifice of Christ sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer Psal. 51.2 VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Extinguish the Love of Sin by godly Sorrow and all holy means and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body c.